CEU eTD Collection

PATRONAGE OVER THE ORDER OF ST. PAUL THE FIRST BETWEEN THE CROSS AND THE SWORD: FRANKAPAN

MA ThesisStudies inMedieval Central European University Kristian Bertović HERMIT May 2014 Budapest

CEU eTD Collection

Central European University,fulfillmentBudapest, oftherequirements partial in PATRONAGE OVER THE ORDER OF ST. PAUL THE FIRST

BETWEEN THE CROSS AND THE Accepted inconformancewiththe standards CEU. of the totheDepartmentThesis submitted Studies, ofMedieval ______of the Mas

Chair, Examination CommitteeChair, Examination ter of Artster degree of Studies. inMedieval Thesis Supervisor Kristian Bertović HERMIT May 2014 Examiner Examiner Budapest (Croatia) by ______

SWORD: FRANKAPAN

CEU eTD Collection

Central European University,fulfillmentBudapest, oftherequirements partial in PATRONAGE OVER THE ORDER OF ST. PAUL THE FIRST BETWEEN THE CROSS AND THE SWORD: FRANKAPAN Accepted inconformancewiththe stan totheDepartmentThesis submitted Studies, ofMedieval ______of theMasterArts degree of Studies. inMedieval

External Reader HERMIT May 2014 Kristian Bertović Budapest (Croatia)

by

dards CEU. of the

CEU eTD Collection an for education higher of institution other any to academic degree. form this in submitted been has thesis institu or person’s any on the infringes of thesis part no and others, of work the of made was use illegitimate and unidentified no that declare I bibliography. and notes in credited properly as information external such only and own my exclusively is thesis present the that herewith declare undersigned, the I, Budapest, 26

rsin Bertović Kristian May 2014 May

, candidate for the MA degree in Medieval Studies, Studies, Medieval in degree MA the for candidate , tion’s copyright. I also declare that no part of the the of part no that declare also I copyright. tion’s ______Signature work, based on my research research my on based work,

CEU eTD Collection Hvalamene Vam! uovih25godina. is muku, odricanja, sva za sestri i roditeljima mojim zahvala najveća I keeping the morale high! andjokes the forZagreb vijeće”“Maloin Ogulinand from both my friends, to thanks Special theHAZUwith the archival in archive. materials place. first the in who here one come the to me was encouraged he as list this on be also should Vedriš Trpimir Professor pages. this all w I comments. and help their without thesis same the be not would It thesis. this into invested and shown interest and energy, patience, knowledge, will, time, their of all for Laszlovszky t like would I ould also want to thanks professor Judtih Rasson for her patience with the proofreading of proofreading the with patience her for Rasson Judtih professor thanks to want also ould o thank my supervisor professor Katalin Szende and professor József József professor and Szende Katalin professor supervisor my thank o

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I am grateful to Suzana Mil Suzana to grateful am I

pijene živce i vjeru u u vjeru i živce pijene jan for her help her for jan CEU eTD Collection

5. SELECTEDBIBLIOGRAPHY Holy Novi Virginnear Mary Holy VirgininCrikvenica Mary HelenSt. Holy Savior NicholasSt. 4. APPENDIX 3. CONCLUSION The Slavonia Paulines inmedieval The HolyVirgin Mary inNovi monastery Holy Vir HelenSt. monastery draga Senj near inVlaška TheLjubotina the Monastery Holy Savior in of NicholasSt. Monastery inGvozd 2. MONASTERIES The Frankapan family Emergencecharacteristics of and thePaulineorder Sources and secondary literature Introductiory Remarks 1.INTRODUCTION gin Monastery Mary inCrikvenica

......

......

......

......

......

......

...... TABLE OFTABLE CONTENTS ......

......

......

......

......

...... i

......

......

......

......

......

......

...... 102 100 ...

44 33 16 16 10 98 96 93 90 90 82 71 64 52

8 2 1 1

CEU eTD Collection arhitektura”, 133 5. Figure putnici putovanja 4. Figure arhitektura”, 127. 3. Figure Čoralić 2. Figure Figure 1. OFLIST FIGURES –

“ Put, putnici putovanja Put, putnici “ “ “ “ Frankapan family tree Ground plan of the St. Nicholas monastery Nicholas St. the of plan Ground Pauline monasteries and Frankapan towns/castles Frankapan and monasteries Pauline a o te t Ncoa' estates Nicholas' St. the of Map rud ln f h S. ee monastery Helen St. the of plan Ground

......

......

...... ”, in ...... HBL ...... , 392 ii ”,

y a wt sm dt fo Čoralić from data some with map my - 393......

...... ”, ”, ”, ”, ovt “rdjveoa pavlinska “Srednjovjekovan Horvat, Horvat, “Srednjovjekovan pavlinska “Srednjovjekovan Horvat, ...... ”, my map with some data from data some with map my ...... –

Put,

45 33 21 17 15

CEU eTD Collection both of roles the and economy, Pauline patronage, Frankapan the regarding explore patterns to certain me enable will This them. between relations the regarding charters surviving the economic Frankapans andhow transformation? andenvironment didthe social influence that wider How regionaldidtheand order transform idea scale? adopt inanaltered their hermit initial Ifeconomy didthey prefer? does cor how it thereapattern, was monastic of kind What monasteries? their surrounding landscape the in patterns any there Were Isupport thePaulines? decidedquestions regarding also toanswersome Paulines themselves. the family Frankapan the did the Why houses? Pauline of of life role and foundation the the in family was Frankapan What them? between existed relations of kind What questions. several an family Frankapan coincidence.this the Paulinemonastery.Myemerged found from of, aslater topicthe bigout, ruinswe overgrown an them for search to decided We forest. the in somewhere ruins the about story a heard we history), studying Modruš of possibility the about thought even I (before around friends some with hiking While literally. upon, stumbled I thesis the of part The do. to me for thing natural a was history family’s the of aspect some on thesis a write To family. Frankapan the in interest my determined ruins, Frankapan medieval other several Introductiory Remarks To answer all these questions, I questions, these all answer To the between relations the with deal will I thesis this in title, the from seen is it As up Growing

in a town that emerged around a Frankapan castle (Ogulin), surrounded by by surrounded (Ogulin), castle Frankapan a around emerged that town a in d the Pauline order. In order to analyze those relations I intend to answer to intend I relations those analyze to order In order. Pauline the d

1.INTRODUCTION

will be focusing on the close reading and the analysis of of analysis the and reading close the on focusing be will 1

d after some time we stumbled upon stumbled we time some after d respond with the examplesonthe with respond

other other

CEU eTD Collection of situation the with this comparing by imagined be can sources lost of number possible the Still, lost, probably were archives their of parts certain and Ottomans) the of hands the at (mostly existence their to end violent a suffered mostly houses given the though Even monasteries. Pauline the of life the in role and influence Frankapanactual pictur clearer a get to order in local burghers, rich the or nobility of lesser the members i.e., othercommunities, with Paulines the connecting documents also but exclusively, various to family Frankapan the of members various the by given donations and grants especially sources, the PaulinemonasteriesIam thebackbonewritten thesis, dealing this ofmy within thesisarethe ther As sources. available all consideration into take to hasorder, one monastic afamily aristocraticand an entities as complex such betweentwo Sources and overall their in policy. patronage church of role the and policy ecclesiastical their on insights offer will it perspective,Frankapan the From communities. local the in role their andeconomy Pauline p the regarding information offer will it Also, Croatia. of the charters, source and locationgiven the where orthe thecan charter found. be of participantsmain issue, the of date the about information essential the giving appendix, the in listed are monasteries given the to related charters Also, well. as context con in parties

When trying to establish clear conne clear establish to trying When medieval in order Pauline the of understanding better a to contribute will thesis This aln mnseis Hwvr I il o ue ore rltd o h Frankapans the to related sources use not will I However, monasteries. Pauline secondary literature temporary society. The results will be compared and analyzed in a wider regional regional wider a in analyzed and compared be will results The society. temporary

ctions (especially the nature of those connections) those of nature the (especially ctions e are still no systematic archeological surveys of of surveys archeological systematic no still are e 2

the surviving charters are still quite numerous. quite still are charters surviving the sil pten ad euirte o the of peculiarities and patterns ossible

the charters, the content content the charters, the

o the of e CEU eTD Collection henceforth: 1486. godine od modruški the For community. the of members other and peasants, serfs, 8 137 (1954): 1 Paulines Š ( 7 Archive Lev 6 Hence 1910). Akadémia, a Magyar tudományos Kiadja (Budapest, oklevéltára 5 Jugoslavenska 4 LjudevitaGaja,1863), 3 1904 umjetnosti, znanosti i akademija (Zagreb: Jugoslavenska II. 2 1 regardingestates, offers thePaulineit onthe valuablePauline data economy. the is source important paleography K source Croatica, century twentieth nineteenth/early great as the such of publications, part a as mostly published were judic testaments, exemptions, toll of privileges exemptions, Hungarian monasteries. orCroatian medieva short relatively a with monastery a was it Although Rotondo. Srefano St. Rome, in house Pauline the

Crikvenica tefani Tadija Smičiklas, ed. ed. Smičiklas, Tadija Mirjana Urbarium ao Thallóczi Lajos Ivan Kukuljević Sakcinski, ed. ed. Sakcinski, Kukuljević Ivan özlemények Lorenz Weinrich, Weinrich, Lorenz Đ Elem é uro lt á , “ ć, rban

], é

tax donations, charters, foundation as such documents legal are sources the of Most ( r Š

in

Lev Matijevi urmin Dvije

3

: ” Urbar modruški Urbar M [

– the

oe dpoaiu cmtm e Frangepanibus de comitum diplomaticus Codex Hrvatski spomenici Hrvatski City - [ é

á

148, 148, The register of the properties with list of different dues, rights, and benefits that the holder has over the the over has holder the that benefits and rights, dues, different of list with properties the of register

lt akademija lyusz

. á years a be aaye i mr o ls rcn pbiain ad papers. and publications recent less or more in analyzed been has

6 , ri

frankopanske Puie itr, h nme o sriig ore i hg cmae t the to compared huge is sources surviving of number the history, Pauline l

ć ed. Barábas, Samu and ed of

henceforth eie hs sm o te ouet ae published are documents the of some this, Beside k charters Sokol “ , ö

. Hungarici monasterii ordinis sancti Pauli primi heremitae de Urbe Roma instrumenta et et instrumenta Roma Urbe de heremitae primi Pauli sancti ordinis monasterii Hungarici

zlem Crikvenica 1373 henceforth Codex diplomaticus Codex rasi pmnc: vsa : d oie 1100 godine od I: sveska spomenici: Hrvatski A

znanosti

é

and nyek and

. [Urbarium of Modruš from the year 1486] (Ogulin: Ogranak Matice hrvatske, 1997), 1997), hrvatske, Matice Ogranak (Ogulin: 1486] year the from Modruš of [Urbarium szlav oe Dpoaiu Rgi raie Dlaie t Slavoniae, et Dalmatiae Croatiae, Regni Diplomaticus Codex

Urbar modruš Urbar of : Š

Tomislav

1452)], 1452)], glagoljske

tefani 3, , 2008), 2008), , : ó the

AC niai i

Acta Croatica. Listine Hrvatske, Hrvatske, Listine Croatica. Acta 6 (1925,1928), 6 (1925,1928),

umjetnosti

, 4 .

ć, “ ć, medieval

Codex diplo Codex Zbornik é

s Galovi Dvije henceforth

1

darovnice Codex diplomaticus comitum de Frangepanibus Frangepanibus de comitum diplomaticus Codex

regni Croatiae, Dalmatiae et Slavoniae. Slavoniae. et Dalmatiae Croatiae, regni horv

ki , 1898), 1898), ,

glagoljske ć, ć,

historijskog á Slavonian ( torsz Urbarium henceforth Privilegia

Matijevi maticus comitum de Frangepanibus de comitum maticus pavlinima á henceforth gi 3

isprave

k

and

instituta ö

fundationis M Urbarium of Modruš Modruš of Urbarium ć z

of Modruš) from 1486. from Modruš) of é – á

Sokol pkori - lyusz ( : 1990). Henceforth 1990). ”. family], Frankapan the of collection charter The g Croatian forth, forth, Hrvatski . 1372 1372 .

Jugoslavenske Zge: roikm Narodne Brzotiskom (Zagreb:

. ,

ial decisions, and similar items. They items. similar and decisions, ial p Galovi CD comitum de Frangepanibus de CDcomitum

á monasterii los

i -

spomenici 1499 1499 Pauline 42“ [ 1452)“

ć, ć, kolostorok Privilegia [ Croatian s

Sv. II. Sv. CD ee Radoslav Lopašić, ed. ed. Lopašić, Radoslav ee akademije sanctae monasteries Two .

.

niiuly n the and individually

– Frankopan 8

oklevelei

fundat XVIII., supplement I. I. supplement XVIII., Mariae - data contains it As monuments

Fagpn család Frangepán A znanosti

, 5 ionis in

and

Czriqueniczae tiskarnice dra. dra. tiskarnice

az the grants . 7 .; .;

i

( ]

Levéltári umjetnosti

Vjekoslav Another Orsz National 2 Zagreb

Urbar to Acta á

gos the – : ,

CEU eTD Collection systematic a made and century) sixteenth the of beginning the at worked (he period medieval the to close very was 12 glagoljici Miklas, Heinz Wissenschaf der Akademie Österreichische see script Glagolithic regional different several developed which version populations, Slavic most through spread it there From Moravia. Great 11 rela in it are published documents Glagolithic like publications source consideration the into taking area given the that argued be could or “Glagolithic highly was it Thus, name. same the by known also were Krk) of island the on (especially 10 9 Orosz. were them among auth important most the of Some them. from data quote also often and meantime, the in lost were that sources of existence the reveal they often order, own their of materials source the with active order, the of historians and theburghers of example) thenearbyLatin. were towns(Senj,for issued originally in A transcripts. Latin later the in only survive charters these of many Nevertheless, script Glagolithic the and language Croatian the in issued Frankapan the regarding charters the all originally that then wonder no medieva in one closest the even not tradition, such inherit not did which regions Glagolithic and language Croatian vi Gvozd the in monks Pauline the case, this In with. communicating were they person/institution and situation the on depending Cyrillic), and Glagolithic, (Latin, scripts different also and Italian) supranational

Without entering the debate about the notions of “identity” and “nationality” in the Midd in the “nationality” and “identity” of thenotions about debate the Without entering

Gregorius Gyöngyösi, Pauline monk, prior of the Pauline house in Rome a Rome in house Pauline the of monk,prior Pauline Gyöngyösi, Gregorius Slavic scripture created by two monks monks two by created scripture Slavic This term was not exclusively reserved for them; the Franciscans and the Benedictine monks in this region region this in monks Benedictine the and Franciscans the them; for reserved exclusively not was term This s of the script. For instance, in some parts of Croatia it was used up to the nineteenth century. For more about moreabout For century. nineteenth the to up wasused it Croatia of someparts in instance, For script. the sof 15 the and monks Pauline mention should one tradition historic of element special a As multilingual were family Frankapan the of members aristocrats, medieval late most As

[“Ja slovo znajući govorim”: Book about Croatian Glagolithic script] (Zagreb: Erasmus naklada, 2008). naklada, Erasmus (Zagreb: script] Glagolithic Croatian about Book govorim”: znajući slovo [“Ja ait wr kon s h Gaoihc priests Glagolithic the as known were cariate 9

members of society. T society. of members Gregorius Gyöngyösi Gregorius iented” and that the newly established monastic orders adapted to the local situation. Still, Still, situation. local the to adapted orders monastic established newly the that and iented”

mostly during the sixteenth to eighteenth century. As they worked they As century. eighteenth to sixteenth the during mostly

- 11

Glagolitica: zum Ursprung der slavischen Schritftkultur, Schritftkultur, slavischen der Ursprung zum Glagolitica: Saints Cyril and Methodius Methodius and Cyril Saints ten, 2000); Anica Nazor, Nazor, Anica 2000); ten,

script (unlike the Pauline monasteries and monks in other in monks and monasteries Pauline the (unlike script ted to the Paulines.to ted hey used several languages (Croatian, Latin, German, and and German, Latin, (Croatian, languages several used hey , 12

Andrija Eggerer, Andrija lso, some of the interactions between the Paulines the between interactions the of some lso, Acta Croatica Acta 4

10 one can see that roughly three quarters of the the of quarters three roughly that see can one Ja slovo znajući govorim: Knjiga o hrvatskoj hrvatskoj o Knjiga govorim: znajući slovo Ja –

( in the ninth century for the missionaries in in missionaries the for century ninth the in 13 ooi glagoljaši popovi

Nikola Benger, Nikola nd later the head of the whole order. He order. whole ofthe head the later nd - Pauline relations were relations Pauline le Ages.le 14 ) l Slavonia). It is It Slavonia). l

– and Franciscus and

sr o the of users

(Vienna: (Vienna: ors

CEU eTD Collection um i znanosti 17 Dočkal, See 16 henceforth 2014), Mar existentium. olim ab mundi Provinciis et Regnis diversis in Eremitae primi Pauli s. Ordinis monasteriorum Catalogus Eremitae; primi Pauli s. Ordinis Generalium eremi Annalium Synopsis 15 2000 Krleža, 2 enciklopedija Hrvatska ( wor also He 1727. in Bratislava and 1663 between period the ( for 1739 order Pauline the of annals wrote and Eggerer Andrija of work the continued He 14 357. 2001), Krleža, Miroslav zavod Leksikografski unti beginning eremi annalium reliquiae seu protoeremitici corvi au the was He philosophy. them: of professor a as Lepoglava and Remete in monasteries 13 1998). Alapítvány, György Fráter (Pilisszántó: III Paulina Varia I. Gyöngyösi, Élete Testvéreinek Gregorius Remete 1983); Pár Szent Kiadó, Szépirodalmikönyv (Budapest: Hervay Ferenc ed. Ages], Middle heremite primi ( 115 Lat. Pauli Cod. Könyvtár sancti heremitarum ordinis domorum singularum comportatus Gyöngyösi, sh Gregorius 1988); also Kiadó, he Akadémiai based, (Budapest: Hervay source L. very are works his though Even GregoriusGyöngyösi, See order. ofthe order. tradition the to related documents the of survey catalog the is First Croatia. medieval in Paulines the regarding mentioned be should publications Almost Croatia. in Paulines the with dealing when with start to materials essential the of one remains still work his that argue would I outdated, are ideas his of some though Even time. the at him to least at or gathering in succeeded) cases Croatia] in monasteries Pauline the of history the for materials [Archival Hrvatskoj” u samostana pavlinskih others Chronotaxis monasterium ordinis fratrum eremitarum s. Pauli primi eremitae in provinciis Istriae et Chroatiae et Istriae provinciis in eremitae primi Pauli s. eremitarum fratrum ordinis monasterium Chronotaxis

Kamilo Dočkal (1879 Dočkal Kamilo Franciscus (Franjo) Orosz, Pauline monk and historian, author of several works regarding the Paulines, including including Paulines, the regarding works several of author historian, and monk Pauline Orosz, (Franjo) Franciscus The manuscript can be found it the archive of the Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts (Hrvatska akademija akademija (Hrvatska Arts and Sciences of Academy Croatian the of archive the it found be can manuscript The Nikola Benger (1695 Benger Nikola Andrija Eggerer (around 1600 (around Eggerer Andrija ije u Lepoglavi u ije Annalium eremi Annalium hraoaa olsi su ai Remetensis Maria seu coelestis Pharmacopaea – amongthe out stands name one Paulines the literatureregarding secondary the Turningto

l ltr rain coas ae b have scholars Croatian later all Kamilo Dočkal. Kamilo

Povijest pavlinskog samostana Blažene Djevice Marije u Lepoglavi u Marije Djevice Blažene samostana pavlinskog Povijest ), 50. ), 17 jetnosti jetnosti (Cracow: l year 1663. 1663. year l

he extensively covered all Pauline monasteries in Croatia. He tried (and in most in (and tried He Croatia. in monasteries Pauline all covered extensively he

Povijest pavlinskog samostana Blažene Djevice Marije u Lepoglavi Djeviceu Marije Blažene samostana pavlinskog Povijest

[History of the Pauline monastery of Holy Virgin Mary in Lepoglava], (Zagreb: Glas Koncila, Koncila, Glas (Zagreb: Lepoglava], in Mary Virgin Holy of monastery Pauline the of [History -

- HAZU) under the signature Dočkal XVI 29. XVI Dočkal signature underthe HAZU) coenobiticorum ordinis Fratrum eremitarum s. Pauli Primi eremitae Primi Pauli s. eremitarum Fratrum ordinis coenobiticorum Floria - - 1766), Pauline monk and professor of philosophical and theological studies in Lepoglava. in studies theological and philosophical of professor and monk Pauline 1766), 1963), Canon priest of Zagreb, archdeacon archdeacon Zagreb, of priest Canon 1963),

Liber viridis Liber - Cota eccoei] .. Bne, N “Benger, s.v. encyclopedia] [Croatian onbtcrm rii s Pui rm Eremitae primi Pauli s. Ordinis coenobiticorum rasa nilpdj 3 enciklopedija Hrvatska num Unglerium num 16

- As a Pauline historian, in his unpublished his in historian, Pauline a As e o te itr o te aln mnseis n h poic o Istra of province the in monasteries Pauline the of history the on ked 1672), Pauline monk and the historian of the order. He lived and worked in the the in worked and lived He order. the of historian the and monk Pauline 1672), [The life of the Brothers of Saint Paul the First Hermit], ed. Ferenc Hervay Ferenc ed. Hermit], First the Paul Saint of Brothers the of life [The ) f. 1 f. )

- 89; Gregorius Gyöngyösi, Gyöngyösi, Gregorius 89; , 1532); Gregorius Gyöngyösi, Gyöngyösi, Gregorius 1532); ,

See Kamilo Dočkal, Dočkal, Kamilo See

Vitae Fratrum Eremitarum Ordinis Sancti Pauli primi eremitae primi Pauli Sancti Ordinis Eremitarum Fratrum Vitae mentioning in one place all the relevant sources known known sources relevant the all place one in mentioning

- sd hi wr o ti. eie okl to other two Dočkal, Beside this. on work their ased coenobiticorum coenobiticorum

Cota eccoei] .. Egrr Adia (Zagreb: Andrija” “Eggerer, s.v. encyclopedia] [Croatian ( 5 1672), 1672),

ntea Marianum Anathema

ikola” (Zagreb: Leksikografski zavod Miroslav Miroslav zavod Leksikografski (Zagreb: ikola” of Vaška and Zagreb, and and Zagreb, and ofVaška

Povijest pavlinskog samostana Blažene Djevice Blažene samostana pavlinskog Povijest (1663) (1663) Arco Decalogus de beato Paulo primo heremita heremita primo Paulo beato de Decalogus . Manuscript, 1522 Budapest, Egyetemi Egyetemi Budapest, 1522 Manuscript, . k a magyarközépkorból a k – Inventarium privilegiorum omnium et et omnium privilegiorum Inventarium

annals of the Pauline order from its its from order Pauline the of annals (Sopr , 16 , - 24. on, 1747); 1747); on, . thor of several works, among among works, several of thor

work “Građa za povijest za “Građa work

( 1673), and and 1673), ), most of it published in in published it mostof ), praelatus apostolicus praelatus aaou Patrum Catalogus

[Faces from the the from [Faces rge panis Fragmen - ows the the ows Croatia Croatia Remete , ed. , ). ). . .

CEU eTD Collection Levéltárban” 22 2004), Muzeum, HermanOtto 21 53 Hungary”, Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the in “Life Romhányi, Romhányi, henceforth in Jh.)“, középkorban a econ Pauline 20 1988). sadašnjost, Kršćanska u Rijeci, škola bogoslovna Visoka Zagreb: 19 1989). umjetnost obrt, za i Muzej (Zagreb: Globus, 18 Hungarian whole the in houses the for but houses Croatian the for only not publisher source important an economy, landscape, the as such Region Hegyalja the on study Belényesy’s Károly mentioned. be should names other towa order the of transformation the and economy monastic the on focusing Slavonia), and Hungary for (especially order Pauline the of overview complete works her In Romhányi. Beatrix scholar Hungarian the surely is names important general in patronage monastic the regarding works some and Hungary and Slavonia gives thegeneral inthe region.good overviewof situation aecclesiastical them regarding articles several contains it Paulines, the to connected strictly not Ages. Middle the in Krbava of bishopric the regarding conference 1986 the pre Pauline the 1244 Hrvatskoj u pavlina “Kultura exhibition 1989 the of

Károly Belényesy, Belényesy, Károly ed, Maleković, Vladimir - Beatrix F. Romhányi, Romhányi, F. Beatrix ie ooi, ed, Bogović, Mile 56, henceforthRomhányi, 56, Elemér Mályusz, “A szlavóniai és horvátországi középkori pálos kolostorok oklevelei az Országos Országos az oklevelei kolostorok pálos középkori horvátországi és szlavóniai “A Mályusz, Elemér medieval in Paulines the regarding works several used I material comparative As Die Pauliner. Geschichte Geschichte Pauliner. Die omy in the Middle Ages] Middle the in omy

[The charters of the medieval Slavonian and Croatian Pauline monasteries in monasteries Pauline Croatian and medievalSlavonian the of charters [The – ; eti Rmáy, De itcatttget e ugrshn aln rm ptitlle (15 Spätmittelalter rim Pauline ungarischen der Wirtschaftstätigkeit “Die Romhányi, Beatrix .;

rain Kingdom. Croatian sence in Croatia. The second one is the publication of the collected works from works collected the of publication the is one second The Croatia. in sence 21 Pálos kolostorok Abaúj kolostorok Pálos

rasa ikpj u s u biskupija Krbavska also provides good comparative material regarding the main monastic aspects monastic main the regarding material comparative good provides also Die Wirtschaftstätigkeit der ungarischen Pauliner im Spätmittelalter (15 Spätmittelalter im Pauliner ungarischen der Wirtschaftstätigkeit Die A lelkiek a földiek nélkül nem tarthatók fenn fenn tarthatók nem nélkül földiek a lelkiek A Kultura pavlina u Hrvatskoj 1244 Hrvatskoj u pavlina Kultura Life in the Pauline Monasteries of Late Medieval Hungary Medieval Late Monasteries of Pauline the Lifein

henceforth Belényesy, henceforthBelényesy, –

(Budapest: Gondolat Kiadó, 2010), henceforth Romhányi, Romhányi, henceforth 2010), Kiadó, Gondolat (Budapest: Geist 22 and local monastic patrons. Elemér Mályusz (1898 Mályusz Elemér patrons. monastic local and

nte iprat ae s áo Sra wt hs several his with Sarbak Gábor is name important Another

– - Hegyalján ene vijeku rednjem Ku ltur

Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Hegyalja Region Hegyalja Abaúj the Friaries in Pauline , ed

[Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Hegyalja Region] (Miskolc: (Miskolc: Region] Hegyalja Abaúj the in Friaries [Pauline 6 .

Gábor Sarbak Sarbak Gábor

- Bsorc f raa n h Mdl Ae] (Rijeka Ages] Middle the in Krbava of [Bishopric 1786

[Culture of the Paulines in Croatia 1244 Croatia in Paulines the of [Culture – 1786,”

– Several practice. mendicant the rds ( Periodic Budapest áo gzákds középkorban a gazdálkodás Pálos 18

Pauline Pauline which covered all aspect of aspect all covered which a Polytechnica a : zn Itá Társulat István Szent

.

the National Archives]. theNational f 19 riaries in the Abaúj Abaúj the in riaries

Even though it is it though Even

- and the rest of it it of rest the and 16. 16. Pálos gazdálkodás gazdálkodás Pálos

43, no 2. (2012), (2012), 2. no 43, 20 .

Jh.) . One of the the of One .

- she gives a gives she 1989) was was 1989) ; Beatrix F. Beatrix ; 2010), , - 1786] 1786]

[The - 16. 16.

- CEU eTD Collection henceforth Klaić, 182, 28 henceforth Stöber, 2007), Press, Boydell The 27 Garich Bjelovaru Garich alias Garigh, Promontorio seu monte sub 319 (2011): Ztreza de Sanctorum Omnium eremitae“ primi Pauli S. ordinis Ple henceforth Slavonia], medieval late in monasteries 26 (B 25 2013). Társulat, Szent István 24 Társulat 112 (2001): 2 no. 66, 23 general the for Thus, 1671). in member family last the of death the until 1480 (from family 1480. to up history family the of overview best the remains still century twentieth the of beginning the from Klaić Vjekoslav late medievalan monastic patronage inEngland Stöber Karen of book the Croatia. dealing archeologist leading the currently is she as aspect archeological the from especially mentioned, be should Slavonia medieval in monasteries the about Pleše Tajana mode and comprehensive first the made he as mentioned, be should work Guzsik’s architecture,Tamás the Hu the on works

Vjekoslav Klaić, Klaić, Vjekoslav Beatrix Romhányi and Gábor Sarbak, ed. ed. Sarbak, Gábor and Romhányi Beatrix Gábor Sarbak, “Pálosainkírásbelisége a középkorvégén” [Pauline scripts at the end of the Middle Ages] Middle the of end the at scripts [Pauline középkorvégén” a “Pálosainkírásbelisége Sarbak, Gábor udapest: Mikes Kiadó, 2003). Mikes Kiadó, udapest: Tamás Guzsik, Guzsik, Tamás Karen Stöber, Stöber, Karen Tajana Pleše, “Pregled pavlinskih samostana kasnosrednjovjekovne Slavonije” [Overwiev of the Pauline Pauline the of [Overwiev Slavonije” kasnosrednjovjekovne samostana pavlinskih “Pregled Pleše, Tajana omlru mis rii Snt Pui rm Heremitae Primi Pauli Sancti Ordinis maius Formularium rn work on all the monasteries in Hungary. in monasteries the all on work rn .

, 2010). , of monograph the family, Frankapan the on historiography the regarding last, At 26 (01: 101 (2011): 4

- 350, henceforth Pleše henceforthPleše 350, For comparative material regarding the monastic patronage, as the main work I used I work main the as patronage, monastic the regarding material comparative For e “rge pvisi smsaa; aaa lš, “ Pleše, Tajana samostana”; pavlinskih “Pregled še,

Late Medieval Monasteries and their Patrons their and Monasteries Medieval Late P Krčki knezovi Frankapani knezovi Krčki ngarian Paulines. ngarian álos rend építészete a középkori Magyarországon Magyarországon középkori a építészete rend álos - 119; Gábor Sarbak, ed. ed. Sarbak, Gábor 119; Krčki k - 1, henceforth, 118,

nezovi Frankapani nezovi .; Tajana Pleše, “ Pleše, Tajana .; 27

dealing with the main aspects, reasons, benefits, and obligations of obligations and benefits, reasons, aspects, main the with dealing , Monasterium de s. Petri in monte Zlat monte in Petri s. de Monasterium psva Archæologica Opvscvla 28

Unfortunately, Klaić did not finish the finish not did Klaić Unfortunately, 23

rs čsps oieng ršv Križevci društva Povijesnog časopis Cris: He worked together with Beatrix Romhányi on the edition ofedition the Romhányion Beatrix with together worked He oatru B V Mra sb ot su rmnoi Grg, alias Garigh, Promontorio seu monte sub Mariae V. B. Monasterium

Formularium maius Ordinis Sancti Pauli Primi Heremitae Primi Pauli Sancti Ordinis maius Formularium Late Medieval Monasteries and their Patrons their and Monasteries Medieval Late

[The Frankapans [The Der Paulinerorden.Geschichte Der Monasterium de s de Monasterium .

”, ”, Radovi Zavoda za znanstvenoistraživački i umjetnički rad u u rad umjetnički i znanstvenoistraživački za Zavoda Radovi d Wales. d 7

25

3 20) 183 (2009): 33

Among the Croatian scholars, the works of works the scholars, Croatian the Among – –

. Petri in monte Zlat monte in Petri . Counts of Krk], ( Zagreb: Matica hrvatska, 1901), 1901), hrvatska, Matica Zagreb: ( Krk], of Counts

England and Wales, c. Wales, and England

oatru Onu Sntrm e Ztreza de Sanctorum Omnium Monasterium [Pauline architecture in medieval Hungary] Hungary] medieval in architecture [Pauline

; Tajana Pleše, “ Pleše, ; Tajana - - 205. Henceforth Pleše, Pleše, Henceforth 205. Geist - Kultur . 24 “, 2 n. (01: 202 (2011): 1 no. 12,

Opvscvla Archæologica Archæologica Opvscvla second volume on the on volume second Monasterium B. V. Mariae Mariae V. B. Monasterium 1300 eadn monastic Regarding .

with the Paulines in Paulines the with (Budapest: Szent István István Szent (Budapest: - 1540

(Woodbridge: (Woodbridge: Monasterium Monasterium

(Budapest, (Budapest, Vigilia - 220, 220, 35

CEU eTD Collection 33 32 31 knezova krčkih Državina Social and Humanities of Faculty (Zagreb: dissertation Ph.D. Krk of counts the of [Familyestates 30 “ 29 mendicantcreating a perspective, hermi specific 1328). in XXII John Pope by approved their As order. hermit a as themselves newlyapproved order. forest. Eremitae became officially it and 1308 in approval papal received order They Hungary. medieval in ideason soonbecame the centuryfollowing hermitic exceptions. no were Croatia and Hungary Medieval Emergence characteris and Krk. of island the and Vinodol, Senj, in government Frankapan the of organization the and 1420) (1400 century fourteenth the of beginning the on focusing Kosanović Ozren by that dissertation item last The history. family later the for used I 1480 after overview Miroslav

Ibid., 88. Ibid., Belényesy, Romhányi, Trpimir Ozren Kosanović, “Državina “Državina Kosanović, Ozren 30

Soon Soon the order, the for took they saint patron the from see can one As thirt the During

Krle . Macan

31

Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Hegalja Region Hegalja Abaúj the Friaries in Pauline Hungary Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the Lifein Their first co first Their ž after a ”, 1998), 1998), ”, , ed Budaszentlőrinc ., Hrvatski .

S 32 een .

V

mmunities emerged in the Mecsek the in emerged mmunities . “ h century Europe was a fertile ground for many hermit communities. hermit many for ground fertile a was Europe century h

biografski krčkih knezova knezova krčkih FRANKAPAN Hrvatski biografski leksikon biografski Hrvatski call tics of the Pauline the ordertics of –

Vinodol, Senj, and Krk from the beginning of the fourteenth century to 1420], to century fourteenth the of beginning thefrom Krk and Senj, Vinodol,

ed themselves themselves ed ( the

leksikon

St. Lawrence monastery in Buda) rose as the center of the the of center the as rose Buda) Lawrencein monastery St. 33 ” regula – and also particular family members. Henceforth members.Henceforth family particular also and

As time passed, the order gradually shifted towards a towards shifted gradually order the passed, time As ioo, ej Kk d oek 1. tlea o 40 godine” 1420. do stoljeća 14. početka od Krk i Senj Vinodol,

[ Croatian

the 8 t hy sd h rls f t Augustin St. of rules the used they

– , 88. ,

monastic Brothers of Saint Paul the First Hermit. The The Hermit. First the Paul Saint of Brothers

hud e ihihe i te eet Ph.D. recent the is highlighted be should biographical An e of the most popular monastic communities populare most ofthe

Sciences in Zagreb, 2012), henceforth: Kosanović, Kosanović, henceforth: 2012), Zagreb, in Sciences

order that emerged in the second half of half second the in emerged that order

(the Croatian Biographical Lexicon) Biographical Croatian (the , , 53. – H

mendicant character.mendicant A significant

Ordo Fratrum Sancti Pauli Primi Pauli Sancti Fratrum Ordo ills close to Pécs and in the Pilis the in and Pécs to close ills lexicon

] ( ] Zagreb

Paulines positioned positioned Paulines : Leksikografski HBL e .

(officially

zavod

29 -

CEU eTD Collection 35 34 twenty around and Hungary, estimations acro fast quite spread communities education of their ( members the preferr that Paulines unusual not then is it this, Considering region. broader its and community local the of economy and life everyday the in participation active towards closer them pushing realities, a created exemptions tax and privileges, toll the influenced Donations, character houses. their for sites appropriate of hermit selection the and monasteries the of initial foundation Their communities. Pauline the of transformation mills, nobilityand suchas thearistocracythrough arable land, donations thePaulines various supported Pauli the of patron exclusive the not was family royal f T order an as recognition papal their Even order. Pauline the and king the between connections close pu he when (1342 ILouis King 1381. in Lawrence monastery St. the was order the for milestone rhr biu eape ad ee iety upre b te usqet ues Hwvr the However, rulers. subsequent the by supported directly were and examples obvious urther

e aln mnseis n h Pls ein fudd y h ryl aiy n oa land royal on family royal the by founded region, Pilis the in monasteries Pauline he Romhányi, Romhányi, Belényesy, wa fish ugn b te ouaiy f h odr al th all order, the of popularity the by Judging eve creation, the influenced above mentioned Everything

s connected with the acknowledgment of Charles Robert of Anjou as Anjou of Robert Charles of acknowledgment the with connected s ponds, vineyards, and othergoods. and properties 35 Life in the Pauline Monasteries of Late Medieval Hungary Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the Lifein Friaries i Pauline rchased th rchased rud10 hr eeapoiaeysvnyPuiemnseisi medieval in monasteries Pauline seventy approximately were there 1500 around , ed manual work work manual ed e se precious relics for the order. the for relics precious se n the Abaúj Hegalja Region Hegalja Abaúj the n in contrast in contrast - ie oe n iei, oad Asra ad emn (mostly Germany and Austria, Poland, Silesia, in more five translatio

– ss the ss

rfsasi ad art and craftsmanship to the mendicant orders).

of the relics of St. Paul the Hermit from Venice to the to Venice from Hermit the Paul St. of relics the of k ingdom and in and ingdom

discrepancy between hermitic ideals and economic and ideals hermitic between discrepancy 9

, 88. , -

1382) played a decisive role in this transfer transfer this in role decisive a played 1382) 34 e

ne order. ne This is just one detail that highlights the highlights that detail one just is This se aspects worked well together. New New together. well worked aspects se to

, , 54.

– the neighboring regions. By some By regions. neighboring the

and did not support the higher higher the support not did and

Over Over ya lf, n gradual and life, ryday the years both the lesser lesser the both years the

king of Hungary. of king

were were CEU eTD Collection Kosanović, power. and heirresources exhausting 38 nobility ofKrk], as the FrankopanCounts [The indigenous the about thesis the Frankopans/Frankapans], the of origins the to [Contribution Frankopana/Frankapna” origin 37 36 Venice) of case the in (especially them towards duties their ignoring time same the at and forces Croatia of king the of both vassals, double became nominally century) fifteenth the in later, only Frankapan name the took Croatia medieval in families aristocratic other Unlike areas. nearby and Modr Senj, Vinodol, in towns and estatesacquired and mainland the to Krk of island the from steadily rule their expanded they years the over and lands Croatian the in events political the of century twelfth eleventh/early Sweden. and Italy, Austria, Hungary, Slovenia, Croatia, nowadays Bosnia, are what in estates owned they existence their During Croatia. medieval FrankapanThe family mostly monasteries that were oftheir notunder because Polish Habsburgauthority. dissolved 1786 regions affected directly other in and Croatia medieval transformation and development emergedIn European intheregion. Central Hungary spread They Bavaria).

HBL h qeto o te aiy rgn s tl oe. n h ls fw er sm shlr hv pooe te da (it idea the proposed have scholars some years few last the In open. still is origin family the of question The .. Šbć r eičć Drn te orenh etr te wr i ams cntn struggl constant almost in were they century fourteenth the During Nelipčić. or Šubić I.e., ates from the early sixteenth century) that they had their “Roman” origins, see Petar Strčić, “Prilog o porijeklu porijeklu o “Prilog Strčić, Petar see origins, “Roman” their had they that century) sixteenth early the from ates ,

, S.V. “FRANKAPAN”, S.V. , and the Pauline order (among other monastic communities) in the in communities) monastic other (among order Pauline the and one was family Frankapan The their influenced that situations several faced Paulines the on, century sixteenth the From

y ig oeh I Nvrhls, h Puie mngd o uvv t te present, the to survive to managed Paulines the Nevertheless, II. Joseph King by beyond this region, even as far as Portugal, but most of the communities the of most but Portugal, as far as even region, this beyond

388. Krk origin of the family see Nada Klaić, “Knezovi Frankopani kao krčka vlastela” vlastela” krčka kao Frankopani “Knezovi Klaić, Nada see family the of origin Krk - ugr ad eie I reality, In Venice. and Hungary

on the island of Krk. of island the on

.

T e toa tra wpd u ms o te oatre in monasteries the of most out wiped threat Ottoman he

of the lar the of Krčki zbornik Krčki Državina krčkih knezova krčkih Državina 10 gest and most important aristocratic families in families aristocratic important most and gest

37 1 (1970): 125 (1970): 1 ;

only the Franciscans had moreFranciscans friaries. the only They rose to prominence on the periphery the on prominence to rose They ;

the Reformation period Reformation the 36

, 1. ,

The family emerged in the late late the in emerged family The - by balancing between those two two those between balancing by 180.

38 Rijeka

the counts of Krk (theyKrk of counts the Habsburg Empire Habsburg

1 (2001): 49 (2001): 1 came later, came es with the king, king, the with es

- 104. For 104. up to up

was was uš,

CEU eTD Collection 43 42 41 40 39 the of favor the in resolved king the that Frankapans. family Cilli the with conflict open into came (†142 Frankapan Elizabeta of death the (and properties the He of Because Sigismund. Habsburgs. King from pledges taking the often by estates family the later extend to managed and Naples of Ladislaus with relations balanced had also he time, Sigismu King supported he though Even Dalmatia. and Croatia of ban the 1426 from Frankapan, called was who member family first the (†1432), IV Nikola Count of time the Sen burning and storming Venetians the in resulted That needs. military current his for king the to goldenflorins pledgedthousand Stjepanten as financial,militaryalso but just not was helpTheir hea (equally V Ivan and I Stjepan Both conflict the 1378 In stronger. grew king the with Ivan and (†1390) I Stjepan sons, his C by time that at headed branch, other the of hands the in property so (the out died family the of branches two previous ca that for recognition official the though even Krk, of bishopric the for right same the exercised Krbava. and Senj of bishoprics the over patronage of right the them granted t even up gave they when Zadar of treaty the and 1358 after only changed This sides. both from benefits accrue to managed they

Ibid., 211 Ibid., 172 Ibid., Klaić, Kosanović, HBL me only in the early fifteenth century. In the second half of the fourteenth century one of the the of one century fourteenth the of half second the In century. fifteenth early the in only me j and Baška, on the island of Krk. of island the on Baška, and j , S.V. “FRANKAPAN”, 390. “FRANKAPAN”, S.V. ,

Krčki knezovi Frankapani Krčki knezovi - - 212. 174. Državina krčkih knezova krčkih Državina 43

n 40 oe atn ise a ul t h rqet f ioa n hc he which in Nikola of request the at bull a issued V Martin Pope 1430 In , 165. ,

, 94. , he nominal vassalage to Venice. to vassalage nominal he

- Anž V (†1393). V Anž

42

ds of the family at that time) stood on the king’s side. side. king’s the on stood time) that at family the of ds The culmination of the family power probably came in came probably power family the of culmination The 11

escalated between King Louis I and Venice. Venice. and I Louis King between escalated 41

During the following years their relations their years following the During - called Škinela branch), leaving all the the all leaving branch), Škinela called 2), wife of Friedrich II of Cilli) they they Cilli) of II Friedrich of wife 2), 39 ount Bartol VIII (†1361) and (†1361) VIII Bartol ount

In 1289 King Ladislaus IV Ladislaus King 1289 In 40

In reality they also they realityIn nd most of the of most nd CEU eTD Collection 48 hrvatske,2008). 47 46 45 family. Frankapan ofthe origins Roman true the theirabout thesis 44 heads other and brothers remaining The heir. an without died Frankapan Žigmund Count when 1465 in happened them of One deviations. few a with life, his of end the until king the to Matthia King now of supporter the as Frankapan, II Stjepan Count Venice). (including options different supporting in profit saw family the of branchesdifferent the III,as Frederick and Corvinus Mathias between Bernardin. son, only his and II Stjepan Count by inherited been had which hinterland, the in acquired had family the first that and property the largestFrankapan town the was Modruš, The block mainstumbling Krk of together. govern and undivided island the and Senj leave would they that decided also They VI. Ivan brother, eldest brothers lands family the divide to was decision final The Modruš. in place took (1449) meeting family A patrimony. their divide to decided brothers end the in family the govern to how or family the of (†1486). VII Ivan and (†1439), Andrija (†1487),IV Dujam (†1479), IV Martin (†1465), Žigmund IX (†1458), Bartol II (†1484), Stjepan N after emerged Problems arms. of coat their changed family the name, the with Together recognition). official the before it had used Frankapanfamily(even they though officially Thus, thefamily became relat family’s the IV Nikola to confirmed

Ibid., 248. Ibid., Klaić, HBL For more about Modruš Modruš about more For They traced They , 392 ,

Krčki knezovi Frankapani Krčki knezovi (two brothers had died in the meantime) and their nephew, Juraj I, son of the deceased the of son I, Juraj nephew, their and meantime) the in died had brothers (two -

393.

their roots all the way back to ancient Roman patrician families. This became basis for historians in in historians for basis became This families. patrician Roman ancient to back way the all roots their

47 ikola’s

s Corvinus, emerged as the “winner” among the brothers. the among “winner” the as emerged Corvinus, s ures mn te family the among Quarrels see Milan Kruhek, Kruhek, Milan see death. He left behind nine sons nine behind left He death. , 234 , 46

- Nevertheless, not all sides were satisfied wi satisfied were sides all not Nevertheless, 236. 236.

Srednjovjekovni Modruš Srednjovjekovni 45

They were not able to decide who should be the head the be should who decide to able not were They estates together. As the years passed tension rose and and rose tension passed years the As together. estates os ih h Rmn arca fml Frangipan. family patrician Roman the with ions 12

o wre uig h gm o trns fought thrones of game the during worse got

–

officially among the seven still seven the among officially [Medieval Modruš] (Ogulin: Ogranak Matice Matice Ogranak (Ogulin: Modruš] [Medieval Ivan VI (†1436), Nikola V (†1456), (†1456), V Nikola (†1436), VI 48 th this arrangement. this th

He remained loyal remained He - of the the of living 44

CEU eTD Collection 1988). sadašnjost, Kršćanska and Rijeci u škola Visokabogoslovna (1486 Modruš (1486 urbara’ ‘modruškog ljeta stotina “Pet Tironi, Ivan see details an obligations previous the of basis the the on that Thus, rent. assume feudal the of to regulations possible is it that From it. to refers 55 54 53 52 51 50 49 Bernardin Count after Soon 1493. in sacked was Modruš Krbava, at defeat the After Ottomans. king, the Venice, between stretched struggled, family the years following the In County. document previous a soon times However, years. following A became hard. the in them extending to even estates, their keep to managed that one only the was Ozalj) town their for “Ozaljska” also (called family the of branch their until king the to loyal remained they that, After Bernardin. son, his and II Stjepan Count notably most family, the of members 1480. in Krk of island the seized Matthi King Venice, among conflict the following after, king. the against rebellion open an start and while a for aside quarrels their put becam to managed branches different already Frankapans, the for problem had serious threat Ottoman the though Even 1469. in Senj captured army king’s himself. for lands Žigmund’s present. from properties their for confirmation get to managed they as below), (see monasteries Pauline local the for important also was meeting This properties. VII) Ivan brother, youngest the for (except Senj in gathered family

Lopašić, Lopašić, HBL Klaić, HBL Klaić, family. ofthe rest with the connections cut basically himselfand for ofKrk the island occupied He The so The , S.V. FRANKAPAN, 395 395 FRANKAPAN, S.V. , 394. “FRANKAPAN”, S.V. ,

Frankapani, Krčki knezovi - 50 Krčki knezovi Frankapani Krčki knezovi called called Urbar modruški Urbar

eetees Kn Mtha ws o egr o er hi dcsos n seized and decisions their hear to eager not was Matthias King Nevertheless, - 96, 271 1986), kladerna good example of that survives in thein survives that of goodexample te urn stain o te ilgs n tnn paat i Mdu Cut. o more For County. Modruš in peasants tenant and villages the for situation current the d 55 , a document that preceded the preceded that document a , - . 7. In 275. i ofr go isgt no h dces o te ouain n Modruš in population the of decrease the into insight good offers it ,

51 , 262 ,

rasa ikpj u biskupija Krbavska 2

The relations between the family and the king worsened after the after worsened king the and family the between relations The 52

- - 264. 255. 53

fe te eelo Mtha gatd met t some to amnesty granted Matthias rebellion the After deaths. For that they were properly rewarded and this this and rewarded properly were they that For deaths.

kladerna 13 kladerna urbarium

vijeku srednjem 52

Still, they were not able to regain Senj. Soon Senj. regain to able not theywere Still, urbarium , the author of the of author the ,

. It did not survive, but the but survive, not did It . was mostly consisted of the data related to the the to related data the of consisted mostly was -

1986.)” [Five hundred years of the the of years hundred [Five 1986.)” as, and Ivan VII Frankapan, Venice Venice Frankapan, VII Ivan and as,

, ed. Mile Bogović, (Rijeka (Rijeka Bogović, Mile ed. , of Modruš from 1486. from Modruš of h al h has f h family the of heads the all the 49

to decide how to divide his divide to how decide to urbarium

was able to state both state to able was urbarium

54 urbarium

Basedon itself often often itself –

and the and Zagreb: e a a e

of of CEU eTD Collection 57 Frankapana Frankapan] 56 gemonastic orders church and in the the of patrons language), Croatian the it through (and script Glagolithic the of supporters art, of maecenas soldiers, builders, and founders 1288), in zakonink Vinodolski (the legislators were side branchesFrankapan ofthe family. Habsburgs. the Fr of execution 1671 the with out died family the Officially, influence. and importance their of some preserve to managed family the althoughweakened, period, modern early the During properties.their of parts defend and survive work. fortification his of extensive part the as built Ogulin, castle, founded newly his to move to had (†1530) Frankapan

HBL Zorislav Horvat, “Fortifikacijska djelatnost Bernardina Frankapana” [Fortification activity of Bernardin Bernardin of activity [Fortification Frankapana” Bernardina djelatnost “Fortifikacijska Horvat, Zorislav , S.V. FRANKAPAN, 397. FRANKAPAN, S.V. , li people the influenced strongly heritage family Frankapan The Modruški zbornik zbornik Modruški .

57

Unofficially, even today several families claim their rights and origins from the from origins and rights their claim families several today even Unofficially, 3, no. 3 (2009): 237 (2009): 3 no. 3,

56

vn huh eeey hr o fu of short severely though Even neral.

an Krsto Frankapan after the magnate conspiracy against conspiracy magnate the after Frankapan Krsto an

- 286. Henceforth Horvat, Horvat, Henceforth 286. 14

Fortifikacijska djelatnost Bernardina djelatnost Fortifikacijska d, h fml mngd to managed family the nds, ving on their lands. They They lands. their on ving Figure 1 . Frankapan familyFrankapan tree.

CEU eTD Collection 15

CEU eTD Collection Friaries in the Abaúj Hegyalja Region] (Miskolc: Herman Otto Muz Otto Herman (Miskolc: Region] Hegyalja Abaúj inthe Friaries Abaúj in monasteries the with 61 arhitektura Modruš and Senj modrško i senjske području na arhitektura Henceforth 74. 2001), hrvatska, Matica Ćoralić, traveling travelers, 60 29a XVI Dočkal, See presence. Pauline 59 s vijeku biskupiji srednjem u biskupija Krbavskoj u “Pavlini Ivanković, Marinko Gvozd Modrussiensem”, de civitatem prope Gwozd in Confessoris Nicolai s. “Claustrum Modrussiam”, supra modruškoga Gvozda s Mikule 58 peculiarities. geographical local some with although monasteries, their of context spatial the regarding pattern fo monastery Nicholas St. the that see can into one this consideration, all Taking location. this in reflected well is hand, other the on community the with extent) some to least (at interaction active later their and hand one the on tradition and origin coast. Adriatic the to Slavonia from led Croatiamedieval the in towns biggest the of nearone Kapela (today Gvozd mountain the to ascent the on area hilly the in erected was monastery The forest. lat. as such it, to given attributes and names various vicariate.Thethe centralofmonastery Gvozd Nicholas MonasterySt. in adašnjost, 1988), 97. Henceforth Ivanković, Henceforth 97. 1988), adašnjost,

Cro. Cro. See Romhányi, Romhányi, See In sources also known as: “Molstir svetago Mikule z Gvozda”, “Kloštar Sv. Mikule z Gvozda”, “Kloštar Sv. Sv. “Kloštar Gvozda”, z Mikule Sv. “Kloštar Gvozda”, z Mikule svetago “Molstir as: known also sources In Lovorka Čoralić, Čoralić, Lovorka kapela 59 Put, putnici, putovanja putnici, Put, Nicholas St. of monastery The ”, “ ”, ), surrounded with de with surrounded ), ; Ivanković, ; Ivanković, Monasterium s. Nicolai de Eremo Modrussiensi Eremo de Nicolai s. Monasterium

means chapel. Some scholars, such as Kamilo Dočkal, thought that the new name originated from the the from originated name new the that thought Dočkal, Kamilo as such scholars, Some chapel. means 61

Die Wirtscha Die - –

Krbava], Krbava], Put, putnici, putovanja putovanja putnici, Put, od ad ah i te rain eivl ad] (arb AM 19) 14 Henceforth 114. 1997), AGM, (Zagreb: lands], medieval Croatian the in paths and Roads Pavlini u Krbavskoj biskupiji Krbavskoj u Pavlini , ed. Mile Bogović, (Rijeka (Rijeka Bogović, Mile ed. , ”, ejk zbornik Senjski ; ftstätigkeit der ungarischen Pauliner im Spätmittelalter (15 Spätmittelalter im Pauliner ungarischen der ftstätigkeit -

Petar Runje, Petar Hegyalja region. Károly Belényesy, Belényesy, Károly region. Hegyalja “Monasterium s. Nicolai supra Modrussiam”, “Monasterium s. Nicolai in Gwozd Gwozd in Nicolai s. “Monasterium Modrussiam”, supra Nicolai s. “Monasterium nse forest and near the only water source in the area. It emerged It area. the in source water only the near and forest nse

(2), (2), 1. Tragom stare ličke povijesti ličke stare Tragom

–

Pavlini u Krbavskoj biskupiji Krbavskoj u Pavlini krbavske bis krbavske 2. MONASTERIES Tragom stare ličke povijesti povijesti ličke stare Tragom

monasteries’

– 6 n. (1999),126 1 no. 26,

( 60 v Mikula/Nikola Sv. et i uoi senojkvi hvtkm zemljama hrvatskim srednjovjekovnim u putovi i Ceste

The dual character of the Pauline order, their hermi their order, Pauline the of character dual The , 96 , ” – - Te alns n h bsorc f raa, in Krbava], of bishopric the in Paulines [The 97. 97.

kupije” [Pauline medieval architecture in the bishopric of bishopric the in architecture medieval [Pauline kupije”

Zagreb: Visoka bogoslovna škola u Rijeci and Kršćanska Kršćanska and Rijeci u škola bogoslovna Visoka Zagreb: ”, ”,

spatial c spatial “Monasterium “Monasterium nemus –

Modruš, however, and the main road that that road main the and however,Modruš, eum, 2004). 2004). eum, ; Zorislav Horvat, “Srednjovjekovna pavlinska pavlinska “Srednjovjekovna Horvat, Zorislav ; -

3. Henceforth 130. áo klsoo Abaúj kolostorok Pálos

and cro. and ) ontext was highlighted well with thehighlightedwith waswell ontext 58 [Tracing the old history of Lika], (Ogulin: (Ogulin: Lika], of history old the [Tracing ; Kamilo Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), (2), 1. 29a XVI Dočkal, ; Kamilo

n vz na Mdu ws the was Modruš near Gvozd in lwd h “tnad Pauline “standard” the llowed s. Nicolai de Nemore Modrusse Nemore de Nicolai s.

gvozd rdjveon pavlinska Srednjovjekovna , both meaning wood, meaning both , - 16. Jh.) 16. - Hegyalján . Also, compare compare Also, .

“ Coenobium Coenobium Krbavska Krbavska

[Pauline

[Road, [Road, ”, etc. etc. ”, 16 t

CEU eTD Collection 64 Latin transcript. later as the preserved then was 63 genealogy. and historiography Croatian the namingthemin wayof simpl than friendly” “reader more is it as family Frankapan the with it use will I domain, royal the for reserved usually is Frankapan) V Ivan (i.e. 62 mill fulling and monastery. mill the and Krk) of island the (on Baška Ivan of donation the in is sources the in monastery the of mention first the glance, first the At extent. some to unclear still is situation Figure

Ivankovi This charter was preserved incorporated into the charter of Count Ivan VII Frankapan from 1454 charte 1454 from Frankapan VII Ivan Count of charter the into incorporated preserved was charter This In the sources he can be found as both Ivan and Anž. Also, even though the numbering of the family members members family the of numbering the though even Also, Anž. and Ivan both as found be can he sources the In exa the to comes it When 2 . Pauline monasteries and Frankapan towns/castles monasteriesPauline Frankapan and . ć, ć, 64 Pavlini

The problem with this charter is that the donor the that is charter this with problem The

u

Krbavskoj y putting the same name for different members of the family. Also, it is the standard standard the is it Also, family. the of members different for name same the putting y

biskupiji

ct dating and context of the foundation of the monastery, the the monastery, the of foundation the of context and dating ct , 96; Dočkal XVI 29a (2), 14. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal 96; ,

(Anž)

62

V from 1330 from V

63 , where he donated the vineyard in vineyard the donated he where , –

Ivan V Ivan n vc (er Otočac) (near Švica in –

probably was not even not was probably

r, which r, to the the to 17

CEU eTD Collection lea, ue ut la Pti ynoih qa cra ddt ae nse caisms r 1 dcts qui ducatis, 12 pro charissimus noster pater etc. utilitatibus cumomnibus memoriae dedit bonae Claustr curiam praenotato quam Segniensi tribute Dyankovich, de Petri recipiebantur alias fuit quae alteram, Ivanković, 70 others. (1301),and Bakra in Benedict biskupiji St. (1295), Garić in Mary Virgin Holy the singular 69 et omnia confirm to it. Senj to Gregoriuscame approbavit et confirmavit when wasPrior the date as that ofOctober is25 thedate source quoted the ofthis part thatsee in canone November, notario Michovillo me i et et supradicta testibus suprascriptis coram civitatis plathea in Segniae Fratrum, dictorum vicarious ac Modrussae nemore de Nicolai sancti monasterii sive ecclesiae 68 Lopašić, Radoslav See monastery. Gvo Klaić, See monastery. Nicholas St. the of Frankapani year foundation possible a as this took Klaić Vjekoslav 67 Dalmatiae et Croatiae Sclavoniae, the and Modruš of 66 65 the by dead already being Senj, with (connections data other donor, a was Dujam which donors. previous the of one as mentioned is In monastery. 1364 in foundation the puts that evidence firm earliest the was charter this Although con and influence some had he and vicar called was prior The vicariate. its in monasteries other above hierarchy the in was Nicholas St. that and Senj in properties had it that see also can one 1364, the in existed Besides already monastery year. a ducats 4 for lease hereditary in Ivan, of son Nicholas St. of monastery the 1364, 29, foundationNevertheless, date precisely.charters establishthemore otherOnSeptember help two 1390. around founded was monastery the that concluded scholars some this, from Deriving error. transcribing later a as dating wrong its considering authentic, is charter the that agreed rul He 1330. in born

He Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 6. Dočkal assumed that this charter had been written in 139 writtenin been had charter this that assumed Dočkal 6. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, In comparison, the first Pauline monasteries in medieval Slavonia were the Holy Virgin Mary in Remete (1278), (1278), Remete in Mary Virgin Holy the were Slavonia medieval in monasteries Pauline first the comparison, In Amon I. Stephen brother, his of death the after 1390, in Modruš to moved V Ivan Item idem pater pater idem Item t i vgsm qit mni Otbi, u dco ilsm rlgou e hnsu fr honestus et religiosus millesimo dicto sub Octubris, mensis quinto vigesimo die Et zd, but from his critical apparatus (p. 182, footnote 54) one can see that he was actually thinking of the Pauline Pauline the of thinking actually was he that see can one 54) footnote 182, (p. apparatus critical his from but zd,

ruled , 96. ,

together ,

182 n hoc contractu contenta. contractu hoc n

- the confirmation charter from 1461 issued by Stjepan II Frankapan, Count Dujam Count Frankapan, II Stjepan by issued 1461 from charter confirmation the 183. Klaić mentions the foundation of the “Croatian Benedictine monastery” of St. Nicholas on on Nicholas St. of monastery” Benedictine “Croatian the of foundation the mentions Klaić 183. noster charissimus dedit duas curias in Plazy, videlicet unam, quae fuit alias Georgi Herich, et Herich, Georgi alias fuit quae unam, videlicet Plazy, in curias duas dedit charissimus noster

ban with 69

of Slavonia, Croatia, and Dalmatia (in the charter he was addressed as as addressed was he charter the (in Dalmatia and Croatia, Slavonia, of his oe a fn oe oe n ale idcto rltd o h S. Nicholas St. the to related indication earlier an more one find can one , d h fml lns rm 38 o 1393. to 1358 from lands family the ed

brother, ). Urbar modruški Urbar

Stjepan

CD

I,

rl vr te mnseis n h vcrae f Gvozd. of vicariate the in monasteries other over trol

XIII, 399 XIII, Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 12. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal,

until de nemore Modrusse nemore de , 10. 10. ,

his

o singulis annis in perpetuum ex donation Comitis Duymi Duymi Comitis donation ex perpetuum in annis singulis o 70

- death 401. Although I stated that the transaction happened on 29 on happened transaction the that stated I Although 401.

lhuh h catr os o seiy exactly specify not does charter the Although

in

1390, Klaić, Klaić, 1390,

gave a house in Senj to Dominik, to Senj in house a gave 65 Krčki knezovi Frankapani Krčki knezovi

rvos rain scholarship Croatian Previous terminus ante quem quem ante terminus

2, when Ivan/Anž was the owner owner the was Ivan/Anž when 2, at ht h S. Nicholas St. the that fact g others, Radoslav Lopašić and and Lopašić Radoslav others, g ater Gregorius, prior prior Gregorius, ater aln u Krbavskoj u Pavlini Banus Regnorum Regnorum Banus Krčki knezovi knezovi Krčki , 182. ,

time of time for the the for

18 68 67 66

CEU eTD Collection Modruš or Krbava] (Trieste: Tiskom Austrianskoga Lloyda, 1856), 217. Henceforth Sladović, Henceforth Sladović, 217. 1856), Lloyda, Austrianskoga (Trieste: Tiskom Krbava] or Modruš Pauline the Also, survived. 76 has evidence written no raids, 75 Ottoman the during script. Glagolitic used also the Istria in monasteries lost were archives their as but Brinje), in Marija Dj. (Bl. Mary Virgin Marija Dj. Holy (Bl. Mary Virgin Holy Novi), near Osap in Marija Dj. (Bl. Mary Virgin Holy Crikvenica), Ljubo 74 73 72 71 monastery, Nicholas St. the of prior Stanislav, Apparently Benger. Nikola and Eggerer Andrija scholars; Pauline two by mentioned information of piece the is monks Pauline the of sclava. lingua sub ( bull Papal his in who, atall. know it not did Latinor struggledwith of way preferred their script Glagolitic the and language, the vicariatewere this ofPeculiarities monastery.Nicholas St. the existencealongwith its follow Gora. Petrova hill the of south monasteries the all Itincluded Gvozd. of vicariate the called often also vicariate, founder. the was family Frankapan the that asserted tradition Pauline and Frankapan the Both unknown. remains monastery the of founder the Still, earlier. even maybe century, fourteenth the of half existence the push could information this Nevertheless, 1348) possibilities two suggest charter), confirmation this writing

Ivan Runje, (2), 12 29a XVI Dočkal, see i.e., tree familySee A list of the monasteries which used the Glagolitic script: St. Nicholas (Gvozd), Holy Salvation (Sv. Spas in in Spas (Sv. Salvation Holy (Gvozd), Nicholas St. script: Glagolitic the used which monasteries the of list A Manoilo Sladović, Sladović, Manoilo tina near Senj), St. Helen (Sv. Jelena in Vlaška draga near Senj), Holy Virgin Mary (Bl. Dj. Marija in today’s today’s in Marija Dj. (Bl. Mary Virgin Holy Senj), near draga Vlaška in Jelena (Sv. Helen St. Senj), near tina ković, 71 me already As . Arguments can be made in favor of one or the other, the or one of favor in made be can Arguments . Tragom stare ličke povijesti ličke stare Tragom

particularly Pavlini u Krbavskoj biskupiji Krbavskoj u Pavlini 73 –

page page h eat ie f h etbihet f h vcrae s nnw, but unknown, is vicariate the of establishment the of time exact The 76 oět bsuia snse mduk ii krbavske ili modruške i senjske biskupijah Pověsti

Another thing that strengthens the local, vernacular (Croatian?) provenance (Croatian?) vernacular local, the strengthens that thing Another 15

the Glagolitic script that they used. they that script Glagolitic the

toe, t Ncoa ws h cnrl oatr o te Istra the of monastery central the was Nicholas St. ntioned, bulla apostolica bulla in Zažično). One can also probably add to this list St. Helen (Sv. Jelena in Turan), Turan), in Jelena (Sv. Helen St. list this to add probably also can One Zažično). in - 13. 13. , 74. 74. ,

, 101. ,

) addressed the Pauline monks in this vicariate as as vicariate this in monks Pauline the addressed )

75

This peculiarity was recognized by Pope Julius II, bypeculiarityJulius recognized Popewas This

communication, but also they sometimes sometimes they also but communication,

of the St. Nicholas monastery to the first the to monastery Nicholas St. the of 74

– Not only were the Croatian language Croatian the were only Not

72 Dujam II (†1317) and Dujam III († († III Dujam and (†1317) II Dujam

[Histories of the bishopric of Senj and and Senj of bishopric the of [Histories

but no firm answer can be given. be cananswer firm no but Pověsti bisk Pověsti translated translated - upijah Vinodol Vinodol n can one fraters .

19

CEU eTD Collection 81 80 biskupiji Krbavskoj 79 monaste withthis whodealing are archeologists and historians ofthe some among communityand 78 Illiyrica. lingua 1476. Eremitae) I Pauli S. Ordinis Religiosis ex Aug beati Sermonum et Constitutionum eremitae primi Pauli sancti eremitarum fratrum 77 LepoglavaKamensko. and as such Slavonia in monasteries the to identical is which m, 11.5 by 10.5 around are church the production, craft for with cloister the church, the as simply monastery the of out. excavations carried been archeological have No monastery monastery. wealthy and prosperous a into Nicholas t and background, Frankapan Croatian languageand Glagolithic script. Augustine St. of discussions/sermons and constitutions, rule, the transliterated and Ibid, 129. 129. Ibid, ( Eggerer Andrija Horvat, Horvat, Jones” “Indiana illegal about Rumors excavations. official no is, That Runje, Runje, xout eua, osiuins t emns . . Augustin P. S. Sermones et Constitutiones Regulam, Exposuit the Sea, Adriatic the to road the and Modruš of proximity the factors: these All Tragom stare ličke povijesti ličke stare Tragom Srednjovjekovna pavlina arhitektura pavlina Srednjovjekovna

” See ” , 97. , Fragmen panis corvi protoeremitici seu reliquiae Annalium eremicoenobiticorum ordinis ordinis eremicoenobiticorum Annalium reliquiae seu protoeremitici corvi panis Fragmen Štefanić, “Dvije glagoljskeisprave”, “Dvije Štefanić, as large; as

and a garden. a and 81 79

however, some general elements are known and recognizable, such recognizable, and known are elements general some however, he monastery’s role as the center of the vicariate, promoted St. St. promoted vicariate, the of center the as role monastery’s he outbuildings , 74; Horvat, Horvat, 74; ,

ustini ad fratres glagolitas interpres. glagolitas fratres ad ustini 80 : “ : 78

P. Stanislaus Polonus prior coenobii de Gvozd in Illyrico floruit anno floruit Illyrico in Gvozd de coenobii prior Polonus Stanislaus P. The dimensions of the cloister garth of the of garth cloister the of dimensions The uvy o te un caatrzd h cuc ad the and church the characterized ruins the of Surveys , 128 , 77 : “ ):

- Srednjovjekovna pavlina arhitektura pavlina Srednjovjekovna

129. 129. and with the additional cloister wing, enclosed space enclosedspace wing, cloister additional the with and tnsas oou, onbi e vz rprtr Regulae, reparator, Gvozd de coenobii Polonus, Stanislaus

145. 145.

i ad fraters dictos, suis religiosis in eorum eorum in religiosis suis dictos, fraters ad i - like excavations are known both in the local local the in both known are excavations like ” Nikola Benger ( Benger Nikola ” , 128; Ivanković, 128; , Catalogus authorum authorum Catalogus ry. cloister beside cloister

into the the into Pavlini u u Pavlini 20

CEU eTD Collection 84 to from Modruš waswhilehe traveling thatnumber in 19, Vinodol], in Crikvenica 83 from Paulines uVinodolu.” pavlina crikveničkih “Posjedi Mileusnić, Henceforth the of [Properties Vinodolu” 1412 Czriquenica u pavlina crikveničkih “Posjedi 82 kloštar monks. 30 to memory the community. local of numbers actual tradition. monks. 80 to

Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 3. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, According to the eighteenth the to According Runje, Runje,

o number the to comes it When (monastery). rgm tr lče povijesti ličke stare Tragom 83

Although this number should be taken be should number this Although Figure 84 82 –

and also of the significance of the monastery which survived in the collective the in survived which monastery the of significance the of also and

vn oa, h ae aon te oatr i kon mn lcl epe a people local among known is monastery the around area the today, Even n cn rc tee ubr bc t te ihenh etr ad h local the and century eighteenth the to back numbers these trace can One život i umjetnost u doba Pavlina, Pavlina, doba u umjetnost i život 3

.

Ground plan of theGround Nicholas plan St. monastery - century travel log of Abbot of log travel century

According s toDočkal, , 74; 74; ,

f monks, most scholars adopt the traditional numbers traditional the adopt scholars most monks, f Horvat, Horvat, Zagreb. See Sladović, Sladović, See Zagreb. ed. Nina Kudiš, (Crikvenica: Muz (Crikvenica: Kudiš, Nina ed. rdjveon pvia arhitektura pavlina Srednjovjekovna

Pilip Riceputo, local man Vuk Hogar Seljanin told him told Seljanin Hogar Vuk man local Riceputo, Pilip cum grano salis grano cum

ome more realistic numbersrealistic ome more wouldbe up Pověsti biskupijah, Pověsti , it may be an indicator of the of indicator an be may it ,

ej grada Crikvenice, 2012). 2012). Crikvenice, grada ej

, 127; Ivo Mileusnić, Mileusnić, Ivo 127; , 41. 41.

-

21 up s

CEU eTD Collection (lit. to those who are and who will be) 1 1 willwho be) who and are those to (lit. master to donated and gave Prvošić, Petar late the of son Ivanola, [Captain Baš’koi.” drazi e…v’ ki z(e)mle lapat’ 1 budu, vikarij Iv(a)nušu g(ospo)d(i)nu 88 87 conthorali salutarem Confessoris fidelium 86 mediante. praesentium testimonio possidendam, irrevocabiliter et perpetuo tenendaum, habendam, ad nostris, manibus in esset adhuc si ac v Baska Maris insula in plantatam liberam, habendum e spiritualibus stuppam et 85 re notary the land, donated the of boundaries official, towns’ local the of donation the from Baška in them. for pray would monks Pauline an Ana wife his and (Mikula) Nikola son his with together donation this in mills and Krk) of Švica. island the on generally also (but Baška around vineyards were Those Nicholas, St. just not area, the in monasteries Pauline the of most which to locations specific the on properties two mentions charter This onwards. 1392 from probably possessions, pr dating serious has earlier mentioned charter donation 1330 the that allowing Even themselves. monasteries Pauline the among also and familyFrankapan the with created relationships the of network the and economy monaste the in points focal possible follow can one them Through preserved. partially are citizens) wealthier and nobility, lesser (aristocracy, t

Sat … benevolentia 1413, April 11; “… e dal’ i darov(a)l sat’nik Iv(a)nola, s(i)n P(e)tra Pr’vošića bivšega, s volju op’ćini baš’ke baš’ke op’ćini volju s bivšega, Pr’vošića P(e)tra s(i)n Iv(a)nola, sat’nik darov(a)l i dal’ e “… 11; April 1413, Quod donamus elegimus ’ nik

Ivanuš, who was at that time the vicar o vicar the time that at was who Ivanuš, 85

society of layers upper the with interaction general monasteries’ the regarding Sources nos

’ salute seu , Also, one can see that they gained the river crossing incomes. Ivan V Frankapan made Frankapan V Ivan incomes. crossing river the gained they that see can one Also,

– nostra ideo atquae

commorantes AC cum

quam consideratis eorum valcham

liberali

nos – Fratres

Comitissa

omni XVI

tenendum temporalibus

M Ordinem

odrussiae , 47. 47. ,

, Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), (2), 14. 29a XVI Dočkal, et jurisdictione

donavimus

Eremitae servi supra unum

Satnik Satnik Anna… , , nunc u s(veta)go Mikuli z’ Gvozda, ki biše v’ ti vr(i)me, i nih’ crkvi i nih’ redu, ki esu i ki ki i esu ki redu, nih’ i crkvi nih’ i vr(i)me, ti v’ biše ki Gvozda, z’ Mikuli s(veta)go u tiis ejus

,

oblems, one can still assume that the monastery actually owned those those owned actually monastery the that assume still can one oblems, constituti Modrussiam ac molendinum

–

, et

et

Ordinis Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 14. 14. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, dedimus Ordinis municipal official (in this case from Baška). fromcase Baška). (inthis municipalofficial

si

et

laboribus

in de

lapat lapat libertate

perpetuum facto , ocatam

una

86

Fratres , Sancti

(measuring unit) of land in the Baška cove.] cove.] Baška inof land unit)the (measuring et

in The St. Nicholas monastery gained another piece of land of piece another gained monastery Nicholas St. The

liberum f St. Nicholas in Gvozd, and to their church and order, in perpetuity perpetuity in order, and church their to and Gvozd, in Nicholas St. f

, in

cum contulimus

quibus G

nostra manibus … vozd

, eleemosynarum eleemosynarum , ,

Pauli charissimo quam vineam contulimus ab omni exactione censuum liberam, censuum exactione omni ab contulimus vineam quam praesentibus veals that at that time the Pauline order (monastery order Pauline the time that at that veals

, cum C insudant

dicti laustro

nostris primi de

suo ry’s economy, preferred locations for the the for locations preferred economy, ry’s

nostris Ordinis

filio

,

feliciter vado esset Eremitae ubi 87 atuque

nostrarum Comite

Ivanola Prvošić. Ivanola

po

ince

, Fratribus et ad ssessionibus

Conditori ssanter futuris

aquae

utendum

Claustri Nicolao

possessores

.

Sancti ductibus pro nostram vineam unam non Nec

damus Deo

ejusdem in

Sancti nobis

d he expected that the that expected he d

Svicza 88

AC Pauli pro ,

, , While stressing the stressing While

tradimus

ex sine – offerunt

Nicolai

nostra

tituli XVI, 47 XVI,

devotione vulgo primi

omni ,

ac

,

et dictam D Eremitae renuntiamus Episcopi -

48. eo charissima censu nostrorum

aspire singulari

hostiam

unam

tam

22 ad d. d. et

CEU eTD Collection St. Paul, in honor of St. Nicholas [monastery] and church which is in Gvozd and in the honor of St. Salvation Salvation St. 94 of honor the in (2 and [The Gvozd Spasa.” in is Svetoga which čast church u and (monastery). [monastery] i Nicholas Gvozdu, St. na of honor e in ka Paul, crkve, St. nih Mikule Father to gardening Svetoga for land the of čast piece one gave Jakov v Žan mentioned Previously i redu, nih i nemu prošnu, 93 250 1983), Liber, naklada Hercigonja, 92 91 mentionedabove. Frankapan, V. givenIvan by isthe one vineyard the is boundary third the … Nicholas St. of monks mentioned previously the of vineyard the is boundary first [The Sp(a)sa…” s(veta)go 90 Salvation. St. monasteryof the about thisthe chapter about in More estatesthere. 89 a and(today’s Plaški) Plasi an his of souls the and soul his of salvation the for I, Stephen are documents original confirmation later the the of from preserved, none Although here. properties that several wonder gained no monastery is It monastery. the and Modruš both to proximity close Frankapan the was Plaški) (today’s Plasi monastery, Nichola St. Jakov. the by garden a for land the of monasteries) Salvation Baška in monastery Nicholas St. men. old four of and memory the to according Donat theexactof wasmeasured vineyard The wantedsize vineyard. oath todetermine under mo the As Krk. Baška in vineyards Senj near [Ljubotina Salvation St. of monastery and Nicholas St. of vinogradi zdola e kun’fin treti a fr(a)tar’… r(e)čenih’ Mikuli s(veta)go vinograd’ e kun’fin’ “…naipr’v(i) ), 76. ), Confirmed by Count Stjepan II (Stephen II) on March 25, 1461. 25, March on (StephenII) II Count Stjepan by Confirmed 78. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, Baška was especially important for the monastery of St. Salvation and one and Salvation St. of monastery the for important especially was Baška One side was 36 fathoms ( fathoms 36 was side One … s dl rčn Žn ao ea ks z kus edan Jakov Žan rečeni dal, est “…

93 the from away farther bit a were which Krk, of island the on estates the Unlike

Although the estatesof Krk important, onthe were island notthe onlypossessionsofthe a iknm rase knjige hrvatske iskonom Nad s monastery. AC –

nastery was paying the bishopric of Krk an eighth ( eighth an Krk of bishopric the paying was nastery CIV, 118 CIV, cove. - 254, henceforth Hercigonja, henceforthHercigonja, 254,

- sežanj 119. Kamilo Dočkal defines the term the defines Dočkal Kamilo 119.

90 oft

The size of one of them was the focus of interest of Donat, bishop of bishop Donat, of interest of focus the was them of one of size The villa he [monastery] of St. Salvation.] Salvation.] ofSt. he[monastery] ) long, on the bottom and middle side 18, and on the top top the on and 18, side middle and bottom the on long, )

( cove selo

[At the beginning of the Croatian written word] (Zagreb: Sveučilišna Sveučilišna (Zagreb: word] written Croatian the of beginning the [At

) in Vrhrika near Plasi which Vrhrika innearPlasi ) (em)le za edan vrt fra Valentu, ki e reda S(ve)t(og)a Pavla, za nega nega za Pavla, S(ve)t(og)a reda e ki Valentu, fra vrt edan za (em)le

is 94 a 1482 donation (again to both the St. Nicholas and St. and Nicholas St. the both to (again donation 1482 a

f h peiu dntos n cn e ta Count that see can one donations previous the of Nad iskonom hrvatske knjige hrvatske iskonom Nad 92

The last document concerning the estates of the of estates the concerning document last The

castrum AC kancilir kancilir

– aclr krčski kancilir

XVI, 48. I would suppose that this vineyard vineyard this thatwould I suppose 48. XVI,

cestors, granted a granted cestors, ih nuh rbe ad n in and land arable enough with as can see a clear tendency to group their their group to tendency clear a see can

notarius civitatis notarius had two tenant peasants at theatpeasants tenant two had

ko plaća osmo plaća ko . 89

Valent, to him and his order of order his and him to Valent, ]) already owned certain owned already ])

(notary of Krk) Krk) of (notary side 6 fathoms. Eduard Eduard fathoms. 6 side h S. Nicholas St. the . Dočkal, XVI 29a 29a XVI Dočkal, . curia

-

gornica

( dvor Žan ) in ) 91 23 ),

CEU eTD Collection de 100 99 Vrhrika). the from data both brought often they as comparison for them use can one Also, this. than copy other any in or originals 98 confert. perpetuum in Festivitatibus, minoribus sole exceptis qutidie Missae, in 97 96 Comes Dominus nunc esseocto. morabantur, dignoscuntur vero iobagiones idem duo solummodo donationis Item tempore qua in Plazy. aquae, parte in iste ex vocatam curiam Verchriche unam dedit Claustro praenotato defunctorum 95 Mostilcze nostro this strengthens firm order. Pauline existing the already and family the Frankapan the highlighted between and connections strengthened he Thus, acquisitions. own their als he but soul, his of salvation the for monastery Nicholas St. the to estates several donated who Frankapans influential most and strongest the of one he was only Not aspects. several from important is 1461 from charter larger festivities). at (except himself for masses daily for asked he return In Plaški. in land of piece a and peasants St. mon the Nicholas towards tradition family the continued IV Nikola I), Stjepan and V (Ivan him before eight. to their had monks increased had number that II Stephen found be of can this for Confirmation time the By donation. the of time

Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 44. 44. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, Lopašić, … Also, for modern scholars it is of enormous value because some of the confirmed donations did not survive in the the in survive not did donations confirmed the of some because value enormous of is it scholars modern for Also,

Item piae memoriae Dominus Stephanus, condam Comes, pro salute animae suae et praedecessorum suorum suorum praedecessorum et suae animae salute pro Comes, condam Stephanus, Dominus memoriae piae Item Plasso

… vineis rgnl oain ad h cneprr 16 stain a i te ae f the of case the in (as situation 1461 contemporary the and donations original qua unum

Stjepan with continued order Pauline the of Patronage

mediante monastery). (our plantatis

Modrussiensi

Urbar modruški, modruški, Urbar iobagionem and some of the income from vineyards on the Vrhrika estate. Vrhrika the on vineyards from income the of some and astery. In 1401 he donated one donated he 1401 In astery.

… Claustro

seto i te a i wih tea I adesd h monastery the addressed II Stjepan which in way the is assertion

97 Do curia

in

č Comitatui kal

Mostilcze

b , 29 , 46. n rrk (ecrca Wih, r rika). Vrh Wricha, (Verchricha, Vrhrika in Dočkal XVI 29a (2), 45. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal . 99 Nicolai

a

tea I gv te oatr oe eat esn i te village the in peasant tenant one monastery the gave II Stjepan (2), 44. 44. (2),

daetm itr ern esdm luti iuts eg olgtoe unius obligationem erga situatas, Claustri ejsudem terrena inter adjacentem, situm

unam

o reconfirmed several donations of his predecessors as well as as well as predecessors his of donations several reconfirmed o , I was not able to identify exact location of the Mostilcze as there were no were there as Mostilcze the of location exact identify to able not was I in the Urbarium of Modruš from 1486 where it is stated that stated is it where 1486 from Modruš of Urbarium the in et

vill

tributum am

cum

teritorii curia curia

4

iobagionibus

(dvor) montis

Verchricha

in in

Wricha

Wricha II. His donation and confirmation confirmation and donation His II.

Dočk

96

al, XVI 29a (2), 20. (2), 29a XVI al, vocati et

98

(Vrhrika) with four tenant four with (Vrhrika) unam ie i fte ad uncle and father his Like

nte idcto that indication Another villa , iobagionum 100

possessionem

and tenant peasants in in peasants tenant and He also confirmed also He

dedit unam villam villam unam dedit

Sancti –

seu claustro claustro

Nicol curiam 24 95 ai

CEU eTD Collection haystacks of meadow, and one mill. one meadow,and of haystacks 109 108 107 modruški, 106 day. insingle a ploughed be could that land of amount the by measured was land the that suggest “Tagbau”, and “dni” names, Both Tagbau.” 105 104 mentionedbelow. will be 103 hrva Radoslav in 98, culture], Glagolitic Croatian ed. Lopašić, the of relations economic and social the within Modruš of urbarium 102 101 fro itsabsence Plaški, and Modruš between somewhere located was it that assume rather would I Although village. this of mentions later close proximityprotectionFrankapan family. itselfandof tothe monastery the under had Nicholas St. of monastery the that see canone fishponds vineyards,and peasants, tenant their of one by owned one third a and mills mentioned previously two that mil two Vrhrika in estate Nicholas St. the of peasants tenant the together, Combined serve. or pay to required land and Plasi Buža,” in monastery Nicholas St. the of peasants “tenant entry urbarium the Under 1486. donation of the Vrhrika. in fishpond second their to right this extended himself Vrhrika in fishpond their in fish catch to right the them IV, the Nikola given of his father, one by aretheimportant most the ofmonastery. to theSome acquisitions and donations severaldifferent

Urbar modruški Urbar malina2.“ malinišće 1, 3, luke stoge 20, dni zemlje fratrovdvor, na vrh rike “Najprvo ui Bužah,” Plasih suMikule kmetiSv. “To Do Do In the case case the In Arable land (zemlja) was measu was (zemlja) land Arable “Kirin Stefulinić ima zemlj ima Stefulinić “Kirin Eduard Hercigonja, “Modruški urbar u okviru društvenih i gospodarskih odnos gospodarskih i društvenih okviru u urbar “Modruški Hercigonja, Eduard tske, 1997). tske, 105 č č kal kal

104 ca Paulines the for Plaški of importance The ls), and in Plasi had 257 had Plasi in and ls), 107 n maos (pastures) meadows and

23. XVI XVI 29a (2), 45. At this point I only mention donations related to the Plaški and Vrhrika; the rest of them them of rest the Vrhrika; and Plaški the to related donations mention only I point thisAt 45. (2), 29a XVI

one can find the list of them along with the numbers showing the size of the plots of plots the of size the showing numbers the with along them of list the find can one

Urbar modruški od godine 1486 godine od modruški Urbar (donated to the order by Stjepan I orderbyStjepan the (donatedto

of meadows (luke), size was measured by the number of the haystacks one can get from them. them. from get can one haystacks the of number the by measured was size (luke), meadows of

29

a villa , 46 ,

(2), 45. One of the mills they erected by themselves and the other one bought vicar Stanislav. Stanislav. vicar bought one the other and by themselves erected millsthey Oneof the45. (2), m - 47. Urbarium in Vrhrika and the

Urbar modruški, modruški, Urbar

e dni 40, luke stoga 2, jošće malin jedan…” jedan…” malin jošće 2, stoga luke 40, dni e

of Modruš from 1486 could be an indication against it. anindicationagainst be could from 1486 ofModruš red in “dni”, Lopašić, the editor of the source publication, resolved it as a “ral, “ral, a as it resolved publication, source the of editor the Lopašić, “dni”, in red Urbar modruški, modruški, Urbar

dni 106

23. of the arable land and 29 haystacks of meadow. of haystacks 29 and land arable the of ht hy cuid n ohr ae ad evcs hy were they services and taxes other and occupied they that

[Urbarium of Modruš from the year 1486] (Ogulin: Ogranak Matice Matice Ogranak (Ogulin: 1486] year the from Modruš of [Urbarium curia Urbar modruški Urbar villa 46. – in Plaški, this time by time this I.in Plaški, Stjepan

in Vrhrika and the Vrhrikaand the in 20

dni n be seen in the Urbarium of Modruš from from Modruš of Urbarium the in seen be n , 46 , of arable land, 3 haystacks of meadow, andmeadow,haystacksof 3 arableland, of - 47.

ewe te w mills. two the between

–

curia Kirin Stefulnić has 40 dni of land, 2 2 land, of dni 40 has Stefulnić Kirin 102

e lo ofre another confirmed also He a hrvatskoga glagoljaštva“ [The [The glagoljaštva“ hrvatskoga a in Plaški. He also granted HePlaški. also in

notable properties in propertiesin notable 103

101 108

tea II Stjepan Addingto Urbar Urbar 109 25

CEU eTD Collection malina i ed'nu stupu na Švici, a to za prošnju krala Matieša…” krala prošnju za to a Švici, na stupu ed'nu i malina 117 116 hereafter 1988), sadašnjost, vijeku srednjem u biskupija in 264, archive], state Croatian in ofKrbava bishopric the of history the for materials [Archival Hrvatske,” 115 41. (2), avi29a XVI Dočkal, et Frangepanibus, transsumi… etiam transcribere, de Episcopi verbum ad verbo Johannis de easdem ut Nicolai Domini instantia, cum debita Magnifici nos charissimi…petens Sancti ac nostri Spectabilis Claustro quondam litteras in quasdam v nobis personaliter Eremitae nostrum praesentavit in primi fundati, Modrussiam Pauli supra Guozd monte Sancti in Confessoris Ordinis Eremitarum Fratrum Vicarius universis, significantes praesentium 114 113 112 111 110 1464. 9, August on Nicholas St. of monastery the to that confirmed officially He owners. previous their to away taken properties all returned request, king’s the upon Žigmund, Count king, only the as emerged Matthias after Nevertheless, them. from Švica in properties Pauline the also seized Žigmund Švica. in mills the of destruction the things, other among in, resulted quarrels for stupa). (Croatian mill fulling a and Fpila) Croatian 1444 century. thirteenth the of end the at Švica in mill fulling the gained Nicholas St. of monastery the that visible is and mills ( Helen St. of monasteries The order. Pauline the to generous were Frankapans the cases, previous in As family. Frankapan the century.last the to Klaić, Štefančić, Štefančić, Sigismund Žigmunt, 14; Štefančić, (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, in n. 86, above Text Štefančić, Croatian national archive, archive, national Croatian “…mesto ed’no na Švici, Švici, na ed’no “…mesto o Jans e rneaiu, ele Sga, orsieu Cms t. eoie omnau tenore commendamus Memoriae etc. Comes Modrussiaeque Segnae, Veglae, Frangepanibus, de Joannes Nos

h Hnain hoe ures lo tre aog imn ad i brothers. his and Žigmund among started also quarrels throne Hungarian the 113 up area milling popular a was resources, hydrological in rich area an Otočac, near Švica

Krčki knezovi Frankapani, Krčki knezovi and Ivan VII in 1454 in VII Ivan and fulling mills fulling Dvije frankopanske darovnice frankopanske Dvije darovnice frankopanske Dvije 117 110 111

King Matthias himself reconfir himself Matthias King

During the time period this thesis is thesis this period time the During

t a cnimd y imn Frankapan Žigmund by confirmed was It , ed. Mile Bogović, (Rijeka (Rijeka Bogović, Mile ed. , in this area. From the previously mentioned donation charter of Ivan V it it V Ivan of charter donation mentioned previously the From area. this in

Građa za povijest za Građa na kom‘ e pila prvo bila, ko mesto su bili bratia moia i sinovci moi raz'valili…i dva dva raz'valili…i moi sinovci i moia bratia bili su mesto ko bila, prvo pila e kom‘ na HR - HDA

351 114

Sv. Jelena) Sv. quibus expedit: quod Venerabilis et Religiosus vir Stanislaus de Polonis, Polonis, de Stanislaus vir Religiosus et Venerabilis quod expedit: quibus

. To the previous donation he added one sawmill (Latin sawmill one added he donation previous the To . - - 352. 352. 651, no. 2; Josip Barbarić, “Građa za povijest Krbavske biskupije u arhivu arhivu u biskupije Krbavske povijest za “Građa Barbarić, Josip 2; no. 651, , 144; Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 31. (2), XVI 29a Dočkal, , 144; , 143.

; Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 32. (2), 29a XVI ; Dočkal,

, St. Salvation Salvation St. , –

Zagreb: Visoka bogoslovna škola u Rijeci and Kršćanska Kršćanska and Rijeci u škola bogoslovna Visoka Zagreb: Dvije fran Dvije 115 med these four properties to the St. Nicholas St. the to properties four these med –

During the mid the During There was a sawmill in Švica but it was destroyed destroyed was it but Švica in sawmill a was There

dealing with it was under direct rule of rule direct underwas it with dealing kopanske darovnice kopanske (Sv. Spas) (Sv.

112

, and St. Nicholas had their had Nicholas St. and , n i catr f ue 24, June of charter his in - fifteenth eniens praesentiam exhibuit et et exhibuit praesentiam eniens , , 144. -

century struggles century Corvinus finally Corvinus 116 Krbavska Krbavska

Those serra, 26

CEU eTD Collection zakonom‘ svaku nedilju ednu misu za našega života za grihe a po našoi smrti za našu dušu.“ našoi smrtinašudušu.“ za po a grihe za života našega misu za ednu nedilju svaku zakonom‘ vikuvič’nim dužni su da Gvozdi na Mikule sv. kloštra rečenoga fratri A držali. mi i god e smo kako kamika, i driva sinokoš i gore i polja, selu, odlučismo pristoi i godi ča dasmo dasmo velikim‘, i mi malim miprostojan’em‘ Gvozdi svim‘ za na zakonom‘ vikuvič’nim Mikule Mikuli, sv. Kloštru svetomu rečenomu Tisovik‘ istomu rečeno selo vazda Ko Šimun‘. imeni imili po kmet‘, smo ki našega, devociona sv. kloštru rečenomu kmeta li rečenoga mesto u i odlučismo se spomenusmo tomu k i ruke, na Mikule sv. rečenu Gvozdi na kloštru crikvu Mikule rečenomu svetoga e smo daval’ kmet’ rečeni kun’ten’tali Ki Iv’kovića. a Grgura Svoići se, na ednoga za kmeta odlučili uzeli bili mo das mi Gvozdi, smo sv. pinezi crikvi ke bil’ zlatih’, ostavil’ 400 e ki modruš’kom Karla, Gvozdi g(ospodi)na viteza poš’tenoga sluge vernog našeg testamen’t’ na se daruemo, daemo, modruš’kem 119 Gvoz’di u kloštru remetam’, fratrom’ našim’ tim’ potvr’juemo slobodimo, rečenim’ tim’ Švici na stupu i pilu malina, ful 118 a and mills two AC Matthias. also and nephews, and brothers my by of One monasteries. the of some support should they which in situations recognizing of capable me brothers among weekly heaftersoul wasand for for while hisdeath. alive his hissins the instead them gave and peasant the took also he after Soon coins. golden eight with yearly them provide to obliged was who Švica in peasant tenant one monastery the gave he Instead himself. the in left Žigmund Karlo, coins. knight golden the 400 officials, monastery Žigmund’s Count of one 1464 In monastery. the over power real their showing way that in them, from benefit to how knew also them of some time then even King in1466. from Matthias and Frankapan Žigmund from 1444 in first it; over ownership their “renew” to tried eagerly so w Stanislav, Vicar by led Paulines, the way, same the In it. destroying for reason the was that that and Švica in estates monastery.

Matijaš’ Božiom’ miošćom’ kral’ ugr‘ski, Dal’macie, Hr’vacie i ostalo…Za to milost’, to više rečeno iman’e, dva dva iman’e, više rečeno milost’,to to i ostalo…Za Hr’vacie ugr‘ski,Dal’macie, kral’ miošćom’ Božiom’ Matijaš’ “Mi knez’ Žigmunt’ Fran’kapan, krč’ki i modruš’ki i pročaja, damo viditi svim’ i svakomu…kako mi spominjući spominjući mi svakomu…kako i svim’ viditi damo pročaja, i modruš’ki i krč’ki Fran’kapan, Žigmunt’ knez’ “Mi selo conflicts as such situations extreme the in were, family Frankapan the of members Some be give only not did Frankapans the Nevertheless,

f Tisovi of 118

–

LXXVI, 95 LXXVI, It could be argued that Žigmund’s brothers and nephews knew the value of the of value the knew nephews and brothers Žigmund’s that argued be could It wt oe eat esn i i, u wt te biain ht ms i held is mass a that obligation the with but it, in peasant tenant one with k ntioned above, harsh towards the Pauline estates. However, they were also also were they However, estates. Pauline the towards harsh above, ntioned ere equally aware of the importance of Švica. That is the reason why they they why reason the is That Švica. of importance the of aware equally ere sako leto zlatih’ 8. Po tom toga nikoliko vrime toga rečenoga kmeta mi uzesmo v naše naše v uzesmo mi kmeta rečenoga toga vrime nikoliko toga tom Po 8. zlatih’ leto sako - 96.

listom’. Šurmin, Šurmin, listom’.

efrd n h tsaet n to te oe for money the took and testament the in terfered Hrvatski spomenici Hrvatski

Mikule da Gv da Mikule ling mill also in Švica, all this for the wish of king king of wish the for this all Švica, in also mill ling

nefits to the monastery. From time to time From monastery. the to nefits , 266. 266. , ozdi selo Tisovik’, na kom’ seli side edan‘ edan‘ side seli kom’ na Tisovik’, selo ozdi

119

AC, LXXVI, 95 LXXVI, AC,

Mikule na na Mikule e, i vode, vode, i e, - 96.

27

CEU eTD Collection Claustro B. Nicolai Confessoris in Gvozd in perpetuum legaverant, ac respective ded respective ac legaverant, perpetuum in Gvozd in Confessoris Nicolai B. Claustro 128 127 126 him. obligationsto and taxes fromthem freed also but he monastery, ofthe acquisitions previous onlyconfirm 125 124 kakonim drago i poč’nim’drago braniti…” i sloboditi človiku 123 svakomu proti Hercigonja, imaju tom’ u ih’ da - budu, nih’ o kip Hercigonja, i sada su ki oficijalom’, 121 416 IV”, Martin “FRANKAPAN, V. S. 1998), Krleža”, “Miroslav zavod 120 one. donation. the acquired monastery The vineyards. those acquired Nicholas St. of monastery ( brdo Kozje on vineyards the were that of example prime A that. of advantage took and knew Paulines Modruš. around area the in vine the favored century fifteenth the in conditions Climate Švica estates. the on did they work the for prices own their set to right the them gave also Martin importantly, a order Pauline the saw officials and sawmills, mills, their of use free the for rights their monastery Nicholas St. the of activities economic the hi ordered and rights several monasteries Nicholas St. the granted peasants tenant and estates, land, donated mostly general. in Church the of also but order, Pauline the of just not Frankapan family, the in patron greatest the probably most was He Frankapan. IV Martin was them 122 valati, sukno i trti kusce prišal’, maline rečene više nih’ u bi ki človiku svakomu slobodn’ni i volni su “…da “ “ region. in the Kapela vineyards no Todayare there “I da ih naš’ niedan’ pod’ knežin’ i oficijal’ ni pisar’ od toga ostaviti ne ostaviti toga od pisar’ ni oficijal’ i knežin’ pod’ niedan’ naš’ ih da “I Literae confirmatorio confirmatorio Literae

See Trpimir Macan, Macan, Trpimir See “ “…da na nih’ maline in a stupu i na i stupu a in maline nih’ na “…da ...Stephanus suaesalute… animae pro itidem Storich Nicolaus frater quam …una, ...tertia denique, quam Anthonius Benessich et socrus sua Margaretha, reliota Antonii sutoris, titulo cambia cambia titulo sutoris, Antonii reliota Margaretha, sua socrus et Benessich Anthonius quam denique, ...tertia 128 Kosleberdo, Kocle brdo) Kocle Kosleberdo,

o island the to strictlylimited not was vineyards the to orientation monasteries’ The Again, Vicar Stanislav was involv was Stanislav Vicar Again, 126 Nad iskonom hrvatskeknjige iskonom Nad hrvatskeknjige iskonom Nad

They bought the second one for 17 ducats 17 for onesecond the Theybought 123

sutor sororius ejusd sororius sutor

ed., ed., –

exemptionales Hrvatski biografski leksikon biografski Hrvatski . ” Hercigonja, Hercigonja, ” em fratris Nicolai pro 17 ducatis… 17 pro Nicolai fratrisem . The confirmation charter confirmation The .

, 101; Dočkal XVI 29a (2), 70. (2), XVI 29a Dočkal 101; , 70. (2), XVI 29a Dočkal 101; , pilu svaki človik’ da e volan‘ i slobodan‘ kusce voziti i sukno nositi… sukno i voziti kusce slobodan‘ i volan‘ e da človik’ svaki pilu . Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 39 (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, . s direct competitors in the economic enterprises. More More enterprises. economic the in competitors direct s

Nad iskonom hrvatske knjige hrvatske iskonom Nad ed in all of these transactions. This shows the Pauline the shows This transactions. these of all in ed

[Croatian biographical lexicon], (Zagreb: Leksikografski Leksikografski (Zagreb: lexicon], biographical [Croatian , Martin , 127 121

- and traded some other land for the thirdthe for land other tradedsome and 125 40. One can see that Stjepan II Fr II Stjepan that see can One 40. O te otay te sol defend should they contrary, the On . , in a donation from the May 4, 1478, 1478, 4, May the from donation a in , uln mills fulling ” Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 39. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, ”

- of Co of ” Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 39. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, ” 418, hereafter 418, more; da pače zapovidamo svim’ našim’ našim’ svim’ zapovidamo pače da more; , 101; Dočkal XVI 29a (2), 70. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal 101; , s officials not to interfere with with interfere to not officials s unt Stjepan II reveals how the how reveals II Stjepan unt . erant, omnio in Modrussiensi Modrussiensi in omnio erant, 122 HBL 120

lal, oe f the of some Clearly,

. nieohr, who others, Unlike

first one by by one first ankapan not not ankapan

124 f Krk. Krk. f

The 28 ” ,

CEU eTD Collection 132 anime pro 131 history. Frankapan on chapter 130 mogatasta Filipa, imenovanoga više dušu za grgurev’ske mise ed’ne služe se da te 8 zlatih za velika, do mala od imenovanom’ Gvoz’da z vikarišu ot’cu stola modruš’koga s(veto)ga zakonu po prodah’ ja ga da I Gvozda. vrhu z’ uzdr’ži Mikule se ki s(veto)ga br’di, vinograda Koteli u est’ vinograd’ ki tasta, moga Filipa, biv’šega vinograd’ prodah’ ja kako list, naš’ 129 elargitae. Claustro 39. (2), 29a praefato distinctis, terminis suisque situates, Kosleberdo vero monte territorio, of bishop the donor; specific a had Modruš to connected monastery the to donation Another h for month per mass one serve to obligated were Paulines the return, In “unit”. single the in dvor Modruš. to close mill a of donation the them confirmed also Stjepan above, mentioned vineyards three the with together example, For Modruš. around or in properties and lands included also charters donation probably II. was Stjepan location Count by this issued Therefore, were brdo Kozje to related charters the of all that be would that for argument first The Modruš. and monastery the of proximity close the in somewhere money, hill. same the on seen also is activeparticipation itself’s) monasterythe (and their asking to up shoemaker l the in participants active also but donations and grants the of receivers passive the only not were they that argued be can it Also, possible. as productive as be to estates their group to intention ocal economy, interacting with different levels of social strata, from buying a vineyard from a a from vineyard a buying from strata, social of levels different with interacting economy, ocal

Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 65. 65. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, “ 1449 the In “Ja Vit’ko Krajač‘, zet’ biv‘šega Filipa pastoral, daem’ viditi svim’ i svakomu, pred’ kojih’ god kojih’ pred’ svakomu, i svim’ viditi daem’ pastoral, Filipa biv‘šega zet’ Krajač‘, Vit’ko “Ja …deserti molendini loco in Pothok sub Civitate Modrussiensi existente, quam Anthonius sutor Jurssetich dictus dictus Jurssetich sutor Anthonius quam existente, Modrussiensi Civitate sub Pothok in loco molendini …deserti ( curia is brdo) (Kozje hill this of location exact The but masses

iue p ieu tnsau z si’ rsoa’e č gd i rso k ou sou iord više vinogradu istomu tomu k pristoi i godi ča pristojan’jem svim’ za Stanislavu, imenu po Mikule, . salute… ” AC, XCVIII, 114. AC,XCVIII, ”

) in Kozje brdo and one and brdo Kozje in )

family division Stjepan gained, among other estates and cities, Modruš as a center of his power. See See power. his of center a as Modruš cities, and estates other among gained, Stjepan division family ” Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), 39. (2), 29a Dočkal, ” XVI 131 129

for the departedfor wereas the alsopart used ofthe purchase.

The same goes for another charter in which Stjepan gave the monastery a monastery the gave Stjepan which in charter another for goes same The t s neetn o e htte t Ncoa oatr nt nypi with paid only not monastery Nicholas St. the that see to interesting is It

dominus terrestris dominus

liberum merissium Modrussiae merissium liberum

oehr i Mdu Cut. utemr, l the all Furthermore, County. Modruš in somewhere

for confirmation and tax exemption. Stanislav’s exemption. tax and confirmation for

not known. I would argue that it was was it that argue would I known. not in their purchase of a fourth vineyard vineyard fourth a of purchase their in . 132

They were again grouped again were They

” Dočkal, XVI Dočkal, ” obraz’ pride ta ta pride obraz’ im. 130 29

CEU eTD Collection 138 137 (2), 90. 29 XVI Dočkal vaveki.” ostalih’ i prvih’ dušu nas’ za grihe,po a sv našega služiti plaš’štega misu ed’nu rečeni više fratri imite velikim’…Toliko gospod’stvi i malim’ pristojan’jem v’sim’ a is pristoi, nim’ našem’ k’ ča seli vsimi vlaš’štem na zakonom’ sa zlatih’, 150 za v’sim sa v’se Mok’ro, zove se ko selo, brinskom’ našem’ otačan’stvi va i vladan’i na plemen’štine dob’rovol’nim’ daemo i darovasmo 136 135 157 CXLV, AC, An’tonsidi Tisoić’.” na kom selo, treće Peroić’, Karin’ sidi nakom’ selu, drugomu Andrii, Pac’lak komsidi na selo, naiprvo kmeti sideći, ot va i gospoctvi našem’,u darovati i dati kloštru istomu tomu učinismo 134 133 location possible a as Paulines the for locations important mentioned. be should century his family. and him for mass weekly a and coins golden 150 for Mokro village them sell to decided he and help for VIII Ivan asked They estates. some for Frankapans pay to ready even were monastery ancestors. his and family, ( peasant tenant one with them of each l arable were Brinje around estates of types main The purchase. through acquired those confirmed or (1458 Brinje of VIII Ivan of person into on. century takes fifteenth the of one part if case second specific the from Mary) ratherVirgin (Holy Brinje in be monastery a had Paulines also the that consideration could This Brinje. of city Frankapan the salvation ofhissoul. ( Krbava

Dočkal XVI 29 XVI Dočkal Škinje inland Arable selo i.e. podšasih’p i ostalih’ naših’ nas za i “A oni za 45. (2), 29a XVI Dočkal, …asauv smgćg Bg načs’in oo’ rkv seoaMkl sd m rdsoidso i dasmo i prodasmo mi sada Mikule svetoga crik’vi pomoć’ na i čast’ a in Boga semogućega v’ slavu “…na “…i k blaženomu svetomu Mikuli i k nega molstiru, ki est’ u Gvozdi modruš’kom’ u nega ime sazidan’, sazidan’, ime nega u modruš’kom’ Gvozdi u est’ ki molstiru, nega k i Mikuli svetomu blaženomu k “…i fifteenth the of beginning the at acquired Senj in houses two locations, other Regarding themon mention relatedI to will The that last area ands and meadows. For example, in 1495 he gave them them gave he 1495 in example, For meadows. and ands etoi Marii, kako e zakon’ reda više rečenoga, v crikvi rečenoi, sa ogracijami, ke pristoe, za nas’ i naše naše i nas’ za pristoe, ke ogracijami, sa rečenoi, crikvi v rečenoga, više reda zakon’ e kako Marii, etoi Corbavia 136

Inyearm acquired they a thesame few a (2), 23 (2), a Mvo oae te a os i Mdu ad ml na Modruš near mill a and Modruš in house a them donated Mavro ) 133 - 24; 24; 27

135 – -

28. 28. A charter from 1498 reveals that the Paulines fr Paulines the that reveals 1498 from charter A AC, CLVIII, 171 AC, CLVIII, 138 -

158. 158.

All of their properties around Brinje were connected with the with connected were Brinje around properties their of All ej a an abr n rnaa hns ws uey n the one surely was hands, Frankapan in harbor main a Senj, - himself them donated either He Brinje. of owner the 1514),

kmet red’ name imaite g(ospod)ina Boga moliti.” AC, CXLV, 158. 158. CXLV, moliti.”AC, Boga g(ospod)ina imaite name red’ - 172. 172. ). 134

In return, the Paulines had to pray for him, his him, for pray to had Paulines the return, In ore possessions. astery of St. Nicholas is the one around around theone astery Nicholas St. is of ačanstvi u ed’nom selu po imenu u Črnici tri tri Črnici uimenu po selu ed’nom u ačanstvi

for selling and exporting their their exporting and selling for three villages three 137

om the St. Nicholas St. the om

( selo ) in Črnica, Črnica, in )

mnj i imin’ja o the for

30

CEU eTD Collection 140 206. CCIII, AC, dukata.” dva plaćal, on i e kako plaću, podanu nalivel 139 groupsof main of numbertheya created them, to wereimportantwhich firmlythose holdingand properties distant too or isolated selling Through properties. new in funds their invest to ready als were they but estates, current their of confirmation for ask frequently they did only Not grants anddonations. recipients the of passive notonlyI Paulines were the economy. showed, As can one sources the death. From their of case in relatives closest their for existence material or souls their of salvation wanted dealfromdid not donations amostlytosecure local smaller with few who the individuals pointed donations the course, Of time. over acquired Gvozd in because the Ottoman of danger. sources the in mentioned is monastery Nicholas St. the when year last the was 1521 reality. everyday an were raids Ottoman the that fact the and traveling, of dangers the monks, of number the in decrease a use properly to monastery the ofinability the ducats. two to Novi in house their gave monastery loans hereditary in increase an notices one light that In spared. not was monastery Nicholas St. The 1493. in suburbs Modruš diff became established near Senj. were monasteries their of two that then wonder no is It them. leasing for or wine, i.e., products,

AC, CCVI, 209. 209. CCVI, AC, “…pirde pred nas poč’tovani’ muž meštar Valenta, proseći, da bismo mu dali hižu, nku e držal meštar Šimun’... Šimun’... meštar držal e nku hižu, dali mu bismo da proseći, Valenta, meštar muž poč’tovani’ nas pred “…pirde Above I have surveyed the main groups of properties that the monastery of St. Nicholas St. of monastery the that properties of groups main the surveyed have I Above Frankapanlands the for situation the Bosnia, of conquest Ottoman the and 1463 the After

139 cl, h trol ecig t pa wt te ate t raa n te ak f the of sack the and Krbava at battle the with peak its reaching turmoil the icult,

Oe a asm ta te oatr hd ihr en akd r ut abandoned just or sacked been either had monastery the that assume can One . In the same way they gave some land in loan in 1521. in loan in land gavesome theyway In same the

recognize some patterns. They focused on several branches of the the of branches several on focused They patterns. some recognize dt n livel na (dati

meštar o te oatr poete. For properties. monastery the of ) ll of their possessions any longer due to a possible possible a to due longer any possessions their of ll (artisan, craftsman) Valent in hereditary loan for for loan hereditary in Valent craftsman) (artisan,

out above are not the only ones. I ones. only the not are above out 140

I would explain this with explain Iwould

example, in 1516 1516 in example, 31 o

CEU eTD Collection frankopanske darovnice frankopanske 145 slovapripi list'ovaod' on' hotili bismo da zakonom', dostoinim nas' proseći pisanim, niže udržan'em pečatom', zapečaćen' ostalo, i Hr'vacie kipi v svoem kipi u remete, pr'vog sve inihPavla sv. reda modruš'koga, Gvoz'da iz Mikule sv. vikar Stanislav, fratar' nas' 144 Š 143 142 of monastery the and brdo Kozje at vineyards in Brinje, Sokolac Švica Plasi, in castrum 141 a made reputation and influence his cases difference of benefactorswith some dealingthepotential when of themonastery. some in that imagine to hard not is It request. Corvinus monastery, the charters to royal connected issues Furthermore, important monastery. regarding the of investments and donations, confirmations, ini as charters the in mentioned one the was he Often monastery. the of acquisition large every almost in involved was he Also, script. Glagolithic and language Croatian the into transli and translation foreigner a As life. monastic vicariate Gvozd the of vicar the and Nicholas Stanis Vicar surely was monastery proximity to meadows and lands arable the to up vineyards and mills, fulling activities, economic of range wide a covering estates their tefan

Sources mention him from 1444 to 1475, Dočkal, 29a (2), 107. (2), 29a Dočkal, 1475, to from1444 mentionhim Sources Vineyards and lands in Baška w Baška in lands and Vineyards In the sources known as known sources the In “Mi kapitul' crikve modruš'ke va spomenuće priporučamo svim', ki ta list' sliše ili ga vide, kako da pride pred' pride da kako vide, ga ili sliše list' ta ki svim', priporučamo spomenuće va modruš'ke crikve kapitul' “Mi Today there is no work focused on Stanislav. For some fragmentary information see Štefančić, Štefančić, see information fragmentary some For Stanislav. on focused work no is there Today č i ga kun'venta toga kloštra, prisad'si ored' nas' prinese listi nike svit'loga poglavara Matijaša krala Dal'macie i i Dal'macie krala Matijaša poglavara svit'loga nike listi prinese nas' ored' prisad'si kloštra, toga kun'venta ga ć, ć,

Dvije frankopansk Dvije 144 , were transcribed and translated into Croatian by the the by Croatian into translated and transcribed were ,

Frankapan estates. Frankapan sati našim' listom' otvorenim više rečenomu fratru Stanislavu. ” AC, XCI, 109. XCI, AC, ” Stanislavu. fratru rečenomu više otvorenim listom' satinašim' ; Dočkal, XVI 29a (2); Runje, (2); 29a ; Dočkal,XVI –

teration of the rule, constitutions, and discussions/sermons of St. AugustineSt. of discussions/sermons and constitutions,rule, the of teration near the Frankapan castrum in Otočac, estates in Brinje Brinje in estates Otočac, in castrum Frankapan the near

Stanislaus Polonus, Stanislaus de Bohnia, de Stanislaus Polonus, Stanislaus e darovnice, e darovnice, ere on the Frankapan “birthplace” “birthplace” Frankapan the on ere 143

141 hs lvc rgn n Ltn dcto hle hm n the in him helped education Latin and origin Slavic his , 145.

lav. In more than thirty years spent as a prior of the St. St. the of prior a as spent years thirty than more In lav. One of the key figures responsible for such progress of the of progress such for responsible figures key the of One

Tragom stare ličke povij ličke stare Tragom

142

e a al t ipoe oe set of aspects some improve to able was he

St. Nicholas itself was only few km fromModruš. kmwas few only itself Nicholas St.

–

f

Stanislav z Lenije z Stanislav

rom mills and fishponds, and mills rom the island of Krk, Plasi Plasi Krk, of island the uh s h oe f ig Matthias King of one the as such esti Al f hm ee n close in were them of All . .

hpe o Modruš of chapter –

near the Frankapan castrum castrum Frankapan the near .

Do č kal –

145 , near the Frankapan Frankapan the near XVI tiating certain tiating

to sawmills, to

29 a

(2), 107; 107; (2),

t his at Dvije Dvije 32

CEU eTD Collection Fig valle Glubotine prope Glubotine valle Ljubotina”, zove se ka drazi, v mora brigu 146 power.Second, tremendous with coastthe strikingoftenthe northeast)and (to mountains Velebit the for infamous today) even (and history fact the of aware be should One Sea. Adriatic the of coast very the spatial on location desolate a the on situated was it regarding all, of First monasteries. patterns their of context Pauline the of some trace still can one Hungary, or Slavonia i monasteries and Gvozd in Nicholas St. of monastery the than environment climatic and geographical different a in situated clearly Although Senj. of side southern the on Ljubotina, MonasteryLjubotinaThe in the Savior Holy of

Croatian Sv. Spas. In sources also mentioned as “molstir svetago Spasa pred Senjem” , ”molstir svetoga Spasa na na Spasa svetoga ”molstir , Senjem” pred Spasa svetago “molstir as mentioned also sources In Spas. Sv. Croatian ure h m The

4 . Map of the Nicholas' estates St. Map of . onastery of of onastery

Segniam . Dočkal, XVI 29a (3) 29a XVI Dočkal, . the oy Savior Holy

monasterium s. Salvatoris prope Seniam prope Salvatoris s. monasterium

bura

146

s Puie oatr eetd n the in erected monastery Pauline a is

, a very strong and cold wind coming over the the over coming wind cold and strong very a ,

that Senj and its coastline were through the the through were coastline its and Senj that

, conventus sancti Salvatoris in in Salvatoris sancti conventus n medieval medieval n cove

33 of

CEU eTD Collection rmti s fcuu e crtrm mi cain rmt, ud its rtr rgru cnimbt mi et omnia confirmabit Salvatoris… sancti Gregorius frater dictus quod remota, et suprascrip vicario, occasione singularia eorum omni Modrussae, curaturum nemore et de facturum Nicolai se sancti promittit Monasterii priore Gregorio, fratre honesto et religioso p habere infrascripta et suprascripta singularia et omnia ad se asseruit Seniam prope Glubotine 150 Ad 149 barrier. historical and cultural, regional, northwest open 148 into enter to decided Frankapani knezovi and quarrels their while) a for least (at c aside put to managed family the of branches 147 that see can one Also, monk(s). and prior own its had it that and 1364 before existed monastery charter this was he approval; its with and ( Urban monastery Brother by accompanied Nicholas St. the of behalf on acted monastery, duca 4 for lease hereditary the 1364, 29, September On Nicholas St. of monastery Gvozd. in monastery Nicholas St. the for important also was style ofthe isnicelythe case orders monastery. mendicant picturedthe Holy Savior in of Slavonia. A the on port and town accessible most relatively the and closest (Vratnik pass mountain lowest the below family. Frankapan the of possessions important most the of one was Senj Modruš, randomly chosen not was Senj near location the Modruš, of case the in As Senj. of city the of kilometers) (few distance walking within was monastery the place, deserted a in although not was monastery the onflict with the king, even though they were already engaged in the war with the Ottomans. See Klaić, Klaić, See Ottomans. the with war the in engaged already were they though even king, the with onflict

riatic Sea. Čoralić, Čoralić, Sea. riatic h iprac o i cn e en rm h fc ta atr ig atis cuid ej n 49 te different the 1469, in Senj occupied Matthias King after that fact the from seen be can it of importance The rm h pre the From Velebit Velebit Ibique religiosus et honestus frater Florianus, prior Conventus sive Monasterii sancti Salvatoris in valle valle in Salvatoris sancti Monasterii sive Conventus prior Florianus, frater honestus et religiosus Ibique dates monastery the of mention first The – 149

– southeast (parallel with the Adriatic Sea), with peaks up to 1757 m. It creates a significant climatic, climatic, significant a creates It m. 1757 to up peaks with Sea), Adriatic the with (parallel southeast

the longest and largest (although not the highest) Croatian mountain, 145 km long, orientation orientation long, km 145 mountain, Croatian highest) the not (although largest and longest the h cnrs bten h Puie emt rdto ad hi ltr prah o the to approach later their and tradition hermit Pauline the between contrast The provides valuable information about this establishment. It is apparent that the the that apparent is It establishment. this about information valuable provides - Roman up to the modern times this path was the main commercial and traveling route to the the to route traveling and commercial main the was path this times modern the to up Roman

CD XIII CDXIII , 262 , ta et in hoc contractu contenta ibidem praesente fratre Vrbano, tunc fratre dicti Monasterii Monasterii dicti fratre tunc Vrbano, fratre praesente ibidem contenta contractu hoc in et ta Put, putnici, putovanja putnici, Put, - 264. 264.

far from the main road connecting medieval Slavonia with the sea. Third, Third, sea. the with Slavonia medieval connecting road main the from far –

291, 399. 291,

de nemore Modrusse nemore de s ya. rte Foia ( Florijan Brother year. a ts

Vrban

, , 114. ). 150 –

Although not focused on the Holy Savior monastery, Savior Holy the on focused not Although 698 m) through the Velebit the through m) 698

gave a house in Senj to Dominik, son of Ivan, in Ivan, of son Dominik, to Senj in house a gave

back to 1364 and to the very same charter that that charter same very the to and 1364 to back Florianus driatic Sea seen from medieval from seen Sea driatic ), prior of the Holy Savior Savior Holy the of prior ), 148 . Therefore it was the was it Therefore . lenum mandatum a mandatum lenum 147 . Besides .

t lies It Krčki Krčki 34

CEU eTD Collection return, as a counter gift (protudar), he took twelve he took ducats. gift (protudar), counter return,as a giving but about VIII AC, dukata.“ 12 ras za i protudar za to A mestobrate… i Spasa svetago mestocrkve tu zemlju ki preimaše Jakovu, fratru op’ći puta poli i Mar’tina svetago 154 the one. right is monastery t that fact the and (Ljubotina) toponym the as such elements, other From script. Glagolitic the from charter the transcribing while made in est que vineam suam, Stanach Besche… idem valle donauit et dedit dimisit, et Lubetingo; de Spiritus sancti ecclesia sub velle 153 152 zbornik arhitektura pavlinska Srednjovjekovna 1989), obrt, i umjetnost za Muzej 1244 Hrvatskoj u Pavlina 151 place same the at land of piece another acquired monastery the year same ( land acquired newly the of borders the of one was it as draga, Baška in vineyard the possessed already monastery the donation the of time the at that clear Mikulani Ivan draga. that see can one it From 1371. in later, years several the cautiously of was theburgherinSenj families argue thefounder ofthe thatsome monastery. to donors frequent later were they as monastery. Senj of burghers the or Frankapans the either of favor in argued Dočkal donations. later on based it infer to tried Dočkal, Kamilo of case in as c founder the of question the left mostly have scholars Previous sources. of priormonastery, ofalso Nicholas vicar the St. wasFlorijan’s and superior. year that by existed already monasteries the among hierarchy the

Dočkal, XVI 29a (3), 8. (3), 29a XVI Dočkal, Vbi venerat Stanach filius condam Dragunchin et eius vxor Dragosckaua et dederunt se sponte de proprio eorum proprio de sponte se dederunt et Dragosckaua vxor eius et Dragunchin condam filius Stanach venerat Vbi “E dal i daroval Ivan Mikulanić s’ Sena jednu zemlju, ka e v drazi baškoi poli tr’sovi svetago Spasa i poli tr’sovi tr’sovi poli i Spasa svetago tr’sovi poli baškoi drazi v e ka zemlju, jednu Sena s’ Mikulanić Ivan daroval i dal “E .. Jsp dme, Pvii nioi edli ojd” Te alns n ter edl sae] in estates], feudal their and Paulines [The posjedi” feudalni njihovi i “Pavlini Adamček, Josip i.e., 153 13 (1988), 110 (1988), 13 issued was monastery Savior Holy the to directly related charter surviving first The to connected be clearly can one no far Thus

Four years later (1375), the monastery bought a piece of land of piece a bought monastery the (1375), later years Four 152

CD XIV XIV CD

– ć, burgher of Senj, in Baška draga on the island of Krk. of island the on draga Baška in Senj, of burgher ć, aig no h cnieain ruet peetd in presented arguments consideration the into Taking

donating (dal i dar (dal donating tvoreni rečene zemle rečeni fratar Jakov, priur crkve rečene, e dal’ i darloval Ivanu rečenomu rečenomu Ivanu darloval i dal’ e rečene, crkve priur Jakov, fratar rečeni zemle rečene tvoreni – -

112. Henceforth Bogović, Bogović, Henceforth 112. 42, 43. It is interesting to see that the charter itself is not talking about the sale or purchase, purchase, or sale the about talking not is itself charter the that see to interesting is It 43. 42, – -

1786

231, 314 231, he donated land was in Baška draga, one can be fairly sure that the Holy Savior Savior Holy the that sure fairly be can one draga, Baška in was land donated he [ The culture of the Croatian Paulines], ed. Vladimir Maleković (Zagreb: Globus Globus (Zagreb: Maleković Vladimir ed. Paulines], Croatian the of culture The 41 - oval). Basically, Ivan Mikulanić gave this piece of land to the monastery and in in and monastery the to land of piece this gave Mikulanić Ivan Basically, oval). - 315. Regarding 315. 66. Henceforth Adamček, Adamček, Henceforth 66.

, 131 , -

132., Mile Bogović, “Pavlini u Senju” [The Paulines in Senj], Senj], in Paulines [The Senju” u “Pavlini Bogović, Mile 132., Pavlini u Senju u Pavlini sanctus Spiritus Spiritus sanctus

the monastery as the founder due to the lack lack the to due founder the as monastery the the monastery acquired a vineyard in Baška in vineyard a acquired monastery the Pavlini i njihovi feudalni posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini .

in the charter, I assume that it was an error error an was it that assume I charter, the in poli poli – tr’sovi sve tr’sovi

Brother Grgur Brother 154

From the charter is also is charter the From for twelve ducats from ducats twelve for hs hpe, would I chapter, this – ompletely open ompletely

Baška draga. Again, Again, draga. Baška tago Spasa tago , Zorislav Horvat, Horvat, Zorislav ,

( Gregorius Lubetingo Lubetingo ). In the the In ). Kultura Kultura 151 Senjski

or, 35 ), –

CEU eTD Collection the Pauline order (XVI 29a [3]) and Vjekoslav Štefanić, Štefanić, [3])29aVjekoslav and (XVI order thePauline 159 pat show certain cases to selected willhighlight I Rather, them. 158 darovali i dali so(lidi)…“ 11 te zlato esu dau suprotu pisani više kun'fin'e fratri naipr'vin A polana: fratr… je Spasa Z'dola svetago Mihovila. zemla Sv. crikvi blizu baškoi drazi v kuntrati v’ e ka ednu, Spasa sevtago 157 156 43 IX, AC, općega. puta zgora 155 p one exchanged monastery the which in 1426 from charter the is this of example good Damian. and Cosmas St. of church the was organization this of point focus the Apparently, draga, Baška times. more four least at itself repeated vineyards and lands new the of acquisition the in pattern same The monastery. Savior Holy the on land, this of borders the into looking solidi. eleven and ducats seven for Damian and Cosmas St. of church the near draga Baška ( Stjepan Prior 1419, in example, For Damian. and Cosmas St. of church locat specific a around and in land or vineyards acquired monastery the occasions, several on years, following the In monastery. the of span” “life whole the through and types l the about picture clear a had monastery the that argue would I consideration, into this all Taking vines. planted newly with land monastery’s the was boundaries the of one time, process theboundarie ofdefining more Once Baška. or Senj either of citizen a was she that assume can one but specified, not is family. her of members deceased and Rada for praying of responsibility Krasnelin. of daughter Rada, by donated was it and gift” “counter a paid monastery the which for donation a was it ocations of the properties they wanted to acquire. This trend can be followed continuously continuously followed be can trend This acquire. to wanted they properties the of ocations

“… da i za nju i za ne’e mr’tvih G(ospodi)na Boga moliti.“ AC, IX, 43. IX, moliti.“AC, Boga mr’tvihG(ospodi)na ne’e njui za i za “… da This tendency was also noted by previous scholars, most notably Kamilo Dočkal in his unpublished overview of of overview unpublished his in Dočkal Kamilo notably most scholars, previous by noted also was tendency This A list of all the charters appears in the appendix. In the main body of the thesis I will not be able to show all of of all show to able be not will I thesis the of body main the In appendix. the in appears charters the all of list A “…e dala i darovala Rada kći Krasnelina jednu zemlu ka e v drazi baškoi, v inu za se u za svojih ostavih, ka e e ka ostavih, svojih za u se za inu v baškoi, drazi v e ka zemlu jednu Krasnelina kći Rada darovala i dala “…e … dr i aoa’ua Krnćn rt g(ospodi brat’ Kur’naćin daroval’Jurai i dar’ e “…

- 44.

but also exchanging the lands and organizing them in the way that suited them. suited that way the in them organizing and lands the exchanging also but Zgora te iste zemle e tr’sovi svete Lucie, i poli sad, ki se tada načiniše, ki e svetago Spasa…” Spasa…” svetago e ki načiniše, tada se ki sad, poli i Lucie, svete tr’sovi e zemle iste te Zgora AC, XVIII, 49. XVIII, AC, 155

eie h cutr it i gift counter the Beside

s of the plot ofland plot reveals piecess ofthe information. valuable This

e can see that it bordered on properties already owned by by owned already properties on bordered it that see can e 158

hy ee o ol byn ln ad iead in vineyards and land buying only not were They Dvije frankopanske darovnice frankopanske Dvije )nu fra Š’tefanu, priuru svetago Spasa i fratrom’ i crikvi crikvi i fratrom’ i Spasa svetago priuru Š’tefanu, fra )nu

terns. mny te oatr as to the took also monastery the money, n

ion within Baška draga Baška within ion Jur'ju više ppisanomu 7 dukat' na na dukat' 7 ppisanomu više Jur'ju . 156

Štefan

Where she was from was she Where ) bought land in land bought ) iece of of iece 157 159 –

the the By 36

A

CEU eTD Collection ea vkvči vee, a mj pii d b mgi zvgui ovzt i otvezati i vzdvignuti mogli bi 99 LXXXI, da priti, imaju ka vremen, vekuvečnih četrtoga dela, sedmoga, osmoga, i desetin od dohodka, i bromine vsakoga baštanskoi…ot drazi rečenoi v vinograda dva vat kloštru rečenomu više nih k potvrditi za čekaju kese i vrimene sega do crikvim k rečenoi pristoe ke nenasaenimi, i nasaenimi zemlami i neoranimi, i oranimi 164 civic.monastic or were whetherthey and who them say built to hard it is Thus, 163 version published the following scholars. am I thus charter, original the check to unable was I thesis this For 55. (3), 29a XVI Dočkal, Stanislav. Father was monastery Nicholas St. the of vicar the ( master ofthe order “missing” the that way a in names missing the for solution a proposed is Dočkal Kamilo monastery. Nicholas charter original the gather Unfortunately them that of 78. see can all one Still, LIX, names). the of cases AC, the in only modruškoga…“enough, (interestingly places some [u Gvozda in unreadable našega apparently z takoe i Mikule hr'vat'skoga, svetago i slovinskoga crikve vižitatura vikariša i Zagreba iz Marie svete crikve vikariša 162 menu za daše ze to I Domjana. i Kuzmi svetago 161 54. XXVI, AC, Domjana…“ i Kuzmi svetoga 160 per the get to managed they First, roles. crucial played Modruš), from (Juraj Modruški Juraj Brother monastery, Salvation Holy the of prior the and Krk. of bishopric the due taxes all of vineyards acquired monastery the of two and possessions its church, the exempted he Also, monastery. Savior Holy the to Damian and Cosmas St. of church the granted Krk of Nikola Bishop Krk, of approval the with when, 1466, in occurred efforts these of culmination The church. Damian and Cosmas St. of important informationchartermention ofbuilding this a some is houses provides Croatian moment that at was who Zagreb near Remete in monastery the of vicar the order, the of master the as such authorities Pauline higher several andDamian. Cosmas St. churchof the near land for Baška in garden a exchanged they time This 1451. in again occurred situation Damian. and Cosmas St. of church the near one another for draga Baška in land crikav poli hiže postaviti daše i dopustiše ložah,… nih pri Spasa svetago Baški v bil e ki vr’t, zamenil e da “… “A pr’vd Gr’gur više pisani e dal’ menu za menu zemle r zemle menu za menu dal’ e pisani više Gr’gur pr’vd “A “[unreadable] svetago Pavla prvog remete s viden’em i [unreadable] našega poglav’e i naših otac [unreadable] [unreadable] otac naših i poglav’e našega [unreadable] i viden’em s remete prvog Pavla svetago “[unreadable] The charter is not precise about the houses. It only mentions that the towns’ officials approved their erection. erection. their approved officials towns’ the that mentions only It houses. the about precise not is charter The “…da bism “…da

visitator - 101. poglavar, general reda general poglavar, o se račili dopustiti rečenu crikav pod svetago Kuzmi i Dom’jana, posvećena sa vsimi ne zemlani zemlani ne vsimi sa posvećena Dom’jana, i Kuzmi svetago pod crikav rečenu dopustiti račili se o of his chapter and Count Nikola VII Frankapan as Frankapan VII Nikola Count and chapter his of

ed in the monastery of Holy Savior. Even the charter itself was sealed with the seal of the St. St. the of seal the with sealed was itself charter the Even Savior. Holy of monastery the in ed ) and the vicar of th of vicar the and ) ) wasStephen )

161

u rečenu crikav svetago Kuzmi i Dom’jana, vse i ostale zemke i druga druga i zemke ostale i vse Dom’jana, i Kuzmi svetago crikav rečenu u e monastery of St. Nicholas in Gvozd. in Nicholas St. of monastery e The interesting thing is that t that interestingis Thething

mle za vrt ot crikve do hiže…“ AC, LIX,78 AC, hiže…“ crikvedo vrtmle ot za

II, the vicar of the monastery in Remete was Father Dimitrije, and and wasDimitrije, Father Remete in monastery ofthe vicar the II,

iiau soisi hr’vat’ski i slovinski vižitatur ečene kus’ edne zemle v drazi više pisanoi, blizu crikvi crikvi blizu pisanoi, više drazi v zemle edne kus’ ečene 164 iso ad oain hre fr the for charter donation and mission

It seems that again Vicar Stanislav Vicar again that seems It

of the source and the work of previous previous of work the and source the of dominus terrestris terrestris dominus

his exchangeapprovedbyhis was a lbdo džt i uai” AC, čuvati.” i udržati slobodno za - 162 79. 79.

The second piece second The

Saoin and (Slavonian nreadable] slava slava nreadable] 163 160 ’s previously previously ’s of the island the of

around the The same The 37

CEU eTD Collection Segniae… postiam monasterii, praetacti domum unam recipient et conducenti praesenti, successoribus ac posteris haeredibus contulit, dedit, 169 (8) 29a XVI Dočkal, see in monastery Baška and residence 168 100 LXXXI,AC, oblasti.” fratar u rečenih budu višezemle rečene dokle krčkomu, biskupu dopušten’ja preslavn vznesen’ja blagdan na godišta do 167 166 su krčke, ki naše biskupie vaspomenut’ja, baštanskoi, drazi dobroga vsimi i sa postavlenu v negovih posvećenu, Dom’jana kneza, i Kuzmi pročaja svetago i g(ospodin) ime pod modruškoga crikav, vzmožnoga i preminuli…ednu i senskoga i vzveličenoga g(ospo)d(i)n, i otoka kneza i krčkoga presvitloga navestili esu pristupajući kipom 165 “busines this in agility and activity Their charters. surviving several through estate real leasing on based economy Pauline year. Ancona de ( Jakov Th Senj. Prior of 1375. in issued charter a city to dates Senj in properties the monastery’s the regarding information in houses mostly estates, was second The monastery. the of an independent century.during monasterytheseventeenth Thi residence. this in permanentlystayed monks the of some century, mid the in monastery Savior Holy the of dissolution the After draga. Baška in Paulines wa lands. its and church the owned they as long as for Mary of Assumption the of feast give to obliged were Paulines requests” Kr of bishop the of front in went they permissions his With ancestors.his by erected been had church the as Frankapan VIIIvan from lands its and church

“neprestano proseći umilnim prošeniem” AC, LXXXI, 100 LXXXI, AC, prošeniem” umilnim proseći “neprestano nas svoim pred “…kako charter. own his it in to isNikolareferring but the bishop notwas preserved, charter This “…fratri rečenog reda…, ki su sada i ki imaju za nimi priti, znamenavamo kot saznan’ja, das u držani od godišta godišta od držani u das saznan’ja, kot znamenavamo priti, nimi za imaju ki i sada su ki reda…, rečenog “…fratri This topic is well out of my time scope and I will not deal with it. Thus, for more for Thus, it. with deal not will I and scope time my of out well is topic This …et consentiente omnibus et singulis infrascirptis per se suosque posteros ac succesoras ex nunc in perpetuum perpetuum in nunc ex succesoras ac posteros suosque se per infrascirptis singulis et omnibus consentiente …et y, the St. Cosmas and Damian church officially became the residence and the center for the for center the and residence the became officially church Damian and Cosmas St. the y, 169 assets economic main two the of one were Krk of island the on draga Baška in Properties Jacobus

s n h cs o te iead i Bša rg, n cn olw eeomn o the of development follow can one draga, Baška in vineyards the of case the in As ducatos quinque auri pon justi quinque ducatos 166 ), citizen of Senj of citizen ), te ihp gr bishop the ,

concessit et affictavit Nicolao condam Massoli de Ancona, civi et habitatori Segniae, pro se ac suis ac se pro Segniae, habitatori et civi Ancona, de Massoli condam Nicolao affictavit et concessit ), in the name of the monastery, gave a house in Senj to certain Nikola ( Nikola certain to Senj in house a gave monastery, the of name the in ),

ostalimi zemlami…” AC, LXXXI, 100 LXXXI, AC, zemlami…” ostalimi s” can be seen from an example in 1411. One the very same day the day same very the One 1411. in example an from seen be can s” ne te te hrh lns ad a eepin. n eun the return, In exemptions. tax and lands, church, the them anted

n eeiay es. In lease. hereditary in

one small small one

deris in perpetuum… in deris e Dive Marie ednu libricu tam’jana v znamen’e poznan’ja rečenoga rečenoga poznan’ja znamen’e v tam’jana libricu ednu Marie Dive e

libra

of incense to the bishop of Krk every year on the on year every Krk of bishop the to incense of

– -

101. Samostan sv. Kuzme i Damjana u Baški. u Baški. i Damjana Kuzme sv. Samostan - 101. per ducats 5 pay to obliged was he return, CDXV

168 k -

, and “after being persistent in their in persistent being “after and , 104, 141 104, - 143. 143. s resulted in its elevation to elevation its in resulted s information about the Pauline Pauline the about information

Ivana Frankapana, Frankapana, Ivana

- 101. 167 - e earliest earliest e sixteenth Nicolao Nicolao

In this In 165 38

CEU eTD Collection punctuation. Th article. this in time first the for it published and Ljubljana in monastery Franciscan the of archive the in it found Štefančić Vjekoslav editions. source the of any in published not was charter sp d(u)š’ mrtvih naših za a zdrave, naše za moliti b(og)a dlžni su oni das’mo, zato to a Spasa, s(veta)go kloš’tra imenovanim više fratrom dohodak naš ta zakonom več’nim ki dohodcih…anih v brižili Ba ne Drazi v ih [pri]stoe nam bismo to a milosrdna, dara nas pr[oseć] Lubotine z bratju svoju Spasa s(veta)go 177 176 175 174 not will I thesis this in with question. this deal However, empty. was Senj of bishop of seat the time that at that be may answer 173 duin 8 annuae erga censum pertinentibus Salvatoris 172 171 170 I Stjepan brother, Ivan’s from thing same the asked and Modruš to went Filip Prior same h his for pray to required incomes monastery the granted Jakov, Prior of request the upon Frankapan, V (Anž) Ivan Count 1372. to dates overall) pres first The monastery. Nicholas St. the caseof the in as role important an such play not did Frankapans the that, with Compared Baška. or Senj the donations of,purchasing, and leasing Paulines. the to house the return and ducats) (six owed he what pay to Lelacije ordered and monastery Krk, of bishop the to way the all case the pushed ( Lelacije to happened That rent). the get to necessary was that if court, the to debtors their pursue to ready Terencio.deCuane de it) for ducats 118 (paying house the acquire to managed monastery

That is, he freed them from the taxes on their lands in Baška dr in Baška lands taxestheir on the fromthem is,he freed That appendix. the see monastery the HolySavior to related thecharters all about details For 189 6, Mályusz DL 34.387. 189, Ibid, 188 6, Mályusz Why they were pleading to the bishop of Krk and not the bishop of Senj is an interesting question. One possible possible One question. interesting an is Senj of bishop the not and Krk of bishop the to pleading were they Why “Mi knez Anž damo znati vsim pred kih obraz’ ta naš list pride, k(a)ko pred n(a)s f(ra)t(a)r Ekov preur preur Ekov f(ra)t(a)r n(a)s pred k(a)ko pride, list naš ta obraz’ kih pred vsim znati damo Anž knez “Mi Arendalea super una magna domo contiquoque monasterii domui Cassali Segniae ad ejusdem monasterium s. monasterium ejusdem ad Segniae Cassali domui monasterii contiquoque domo magna una super Arendalea of citizens involved monastery Savior Holy the of transactions and donations the of Most 174

In at least five more surviving charters the Holy Savior monastery was involved withinvolved wasmonastery HolySavior the charterssurviving moreInfive least at - - 190. DL 34.388, Dočkal, XVI 29a (3), 33 (3), 29a XVI Dočkal, DL 34.388, 190. DL 34.386. 189.

šćanskoi. A mi vidivše nih podob’nu proš’nu učinis’mo im tu milost, das’mo i darovasmo darovasmo i das’mo milost, tu im učinis’mo proš’nu podob’nu nih vidivše mi A šćanskoi. 171 176

In return, he had to pay a yearly rent of eightducats. yearly of rent apay to hadIn hereturn, ealth and the salvation of his ancestors’ souls. ancestors’ his of salvation the and ealth

ht eogd o i i Bša rg. n eun te ok were monks the return, In draga. Baška in him to belonged that

Lelacius

the houses inSenj. houses the catis auri… catis . vn huh e lae pvry Pir Stjepan Prior poverty, pleaded he though Even ). asene.” Štefančić, Štefančić, asene.”

erved Frankapan charter (and one of the earliest earliest the of one (and charter Frankapan erved - 34. 173

Dočkal, XVI 29a (3), 29. (3), 29a XVI Dočkal, aga.

h i te en the in who

175

us, I am following his transliteration and and transliteration his following am I us, Dvije frankopanske darovnice frankopanske Dvije 170

they leased it to it leased they dcdd n ao o the of favor in decided d 177 livellum

Nine years later, the later, years Nine 172

They were evenThey were

(term used for for used (term Laurencio , 140. This This 140. , be able to able be 39

CEU eTD Collection Štefančić. and transliteration exact following am I Thus, It Krk. in publications. bishopric source of the archives the of in any found wasin published not was also charter this Štefnačić, Vjekoslav scholar by identified Štefančić, Spasu…” 181 180 179 AC,45. XI, naše.” mrtvihdušei za naših večnoza moliti Boga prijaše i obećaše se oni to za to A zdrav’e. naše za a duše, mrtvih naših …za baštanskoi. drazi v imahu dohotke, nike za nas proseć Sena, bliz’ Lobotin’ s bratiju svoju s Spasa svetago 178 and health his forpraying of request general the from moved Žigmundthat fact the charteris this mill. a of construction the for suitable Otočac near Švica in land of piece a monastery the granted he 1452 In Frankapan. V Ivan of grandson Žigmund, Count forboost the Holy therecovery economy. Savior’s of Frankapan welcome than more a as seen be could exemption tax this consideration, into this Se in estates their and draga Baška in vineyards and land their on based completely almost was economy Savior’s Holy kind, this of destruction by damaged severely been have not duri burned and Senj burnedBaška. and stormed fleet Venetian the side, Venetian the to turned war of tide the thousand ten pledged even Stephen side. king’s the at stood family, the of head the equally time that at were who brothers, Frankapan the of Both escalated. Venice and I Louis King between conflict the 1378, In situation. political h might Modruš to waythe all travel to monks his of some and Jakov Prior family. Frankapan the of members deceased the of souls the and soul, health, draga Baška in vineyards their on taxes the from released was monastery the time This Frankapan.

Dočkal XVI 29a (3), 21. (3), 29a XVI Dočkal in role ofFrankapan overview morea detailed For “Mi knez’ Štifan’ damo viditi vsim, pred kih obraz’ ta naš’ list’ pridet’, kako pride pred’ nas fratar Jakov, preur preur Jakov, fratar nas pred’ pride kako pridet’, list’ naš’ ta obraz’ kih pred vsim, viditi damo Štifan’ knez’ “Mi “…kako to mi’ dasmo i darovasmo edno mesto na Švici’, kadi e’ podobno edan’ malin’ učiniti s(ve)tomu s(ve)tomu učiniti malin’ edan’ podobno e’ kadi Švici’, na mesto edno darovasmo i dasmo mi’ to “…kako . In the same way as with his brother, the Paulines were required to pray forever for his his for forever pray to required were Paulines the brother, his with as way same the In . 179 the with connected is monastery the to donations Frankapan “physical” few the of One

It is reasonable to assume that the Pauline lands and vineyards were also plundered or plundered also were vineyards and lands Pauline the that assume to reasonable is It ng the fighting. the ng Dvije frankopanske darovnice, darovnice, frankopanske Dvije

180

Unlike the St. Nicholas monastery, the economy of which would which of economy the monastery, Nicholas St. the Unlike

golden florins to the king for current military needs. As needs. military current for king the to florins golden

142 this conflict see Klaić, Klaić, see conflict this - 143. N.B. As i As N.B. 143.

n the case of the previous Frankapan charter charter Frankapan previous the of case the n Krčki knezovi Frankapani knezovi Krčki 181 ki nas tikahu od nih vinogradov’, ke vinogradov’, nih od tikahu nas ki

The interestin The ave lain in the current the in lain ave 178 punctuation given by given punctuation

The reason for reason The g thing about thing g nj. Taking all Taking nj. , 172 , - 174.

40

CEU eTD Collection 99. 99. 186 LXXX,98 AC, k’nez…” 185 184 influence. and reputation his of indication the be also could it vicar, “sir”). of rank his English, with connected modern be simply the could this in Although or (master, gospodin called was Stanislav monk), (brother, fratar called simply was Štefančić, Ljubotina’…“ zove’ would se’ ka drage’ z Sena blizu Spas’a s(vetago konšenciju'.“ nih' po i veru nih' 183 po misec' vsaki' mise' 3 Štefančić, te ob'služevati imaju' zakonom' vičnim' viku dušu našu pomanka mi bi'smo kadi a pe'ti', mise 3 misec vsaki živi' smo dokle grihe naše' za i naše zdrave' za ostanu, 182 salva the sins, his for donated, Frankapan Brinjski VIII yearHolya later. Savior VII Ivan Senj, in gathering family the on Frank not was who family the of member only The order. Pauline the support to ready was “branch”, the of regardless whole, a as family Frankapan some charter confirmed only family. the of heads the of seals seven the with sealed and confirmed estates their of some for charter confirmation a get to different the of heads and VII. Ivan youngest, the members for except family, the of branches the all of gathering the occasion, rare a of advantage Vicar Master and fromStanislav Nicholas the St. monastery, Savior Holy the of prior Filip, Brother both mentions soul. charter his for month per masses three those holding continue to were they death were they alive was an health his for monthly masses three he hold to obligated While monks. Pauline the for requirements precise made and soul

For det For “A ti dobri’ ljudi’ g(ospo)d(i)n vikariš’ Stanislav’ od molstira s(veta)go Mikule’ z Mikule’ s(veta)go molstira od Stanislav’ vikariš’ g(ospo)d(i)n ljudi’ dobri’ ti “A “…iošte takoe selo svetoga Spasa v Pod’g’vozdaci, ko se zove Šav’še selo, i ždribi zem’le…” AC, LXXX, 98 LXXX, AC, zem’le…” ždribi i selo, Šav’še zove se ko Pod’g’vozdaci, v Spasa svetoga selo takoe “…iošte “Mi Š’tefan, Du’jam, Mar’tin, Jurai, Bartol, An’ž, Mikula de Fran’kapani, k’rčki, sen’ski, modruš’ki i pročaja pročaja i modruš’ki sen’ski, k’rčki, Fran’kapani, de Mikula An’ž, Bartol, Jurai, Mar’tin, Du’jam, Š’tefan, “Mi “…obećaše’ pod s(ve)ti posluh i zave’zaše se’ š nih’ dobru volu sebe’ i po nih’ ki koli’ pri tom’ s(ve)tomu domu domu s(ve)tomu tom’ pri koli’ ki nih’ po i sebe’ volu dobru nih’ š se’ zave’zaše i posluh s(ve)ti pod “…obećaše’ –

selo

apan, gave his confirmation for the donation of the St. Cosmas and Damian church to the to church Damian and Cosmas St. the of donation the for confirmation his gave apan, like to draw readers’ attention to the different ways in which Stanislav and Filip are mentioned. While Fil While mentioned. are Filip and Stanislav which in ways different the to attention readers’ draw to like Ivan 1495. from dates monastery Savior Holy the to related charter Frankapan last The took Senj) near (also monasteries Helen St. and Savior Holy the of priors the 1466 In

ails see the chapter related to the Frankapan family, page page family, the Frankapan to related theailssee chapter ( Dvije frankopanske darovnice, darovnice, frankopanske Dvije villa , village) called Šavše and some arable land. arable Šavše some and village) , called - 99.

185

minor properties, minor

Although, at least in the case of the Holy Savior monastery, the monastery, Savior Holy the of case the in least at Although, monastery in Gvozd.

143.

186

it must have been important as it shows that the that haveasitshows must it important been

183

tion of his soul and souls of his father and fatherhis of souls and soul his of tion

15. d for the absolution of his sins. After his After sins. his of absolution the for d

Krčki (of Krk). (of Krčki

Dvije frankopanske darovnice, darovnice, frankopanske Dvije

Gozda i fratar Filip’, priur od priur Filip’, fratar i Gozda 184

The priors managed priors The 182

Also li, da za za da li, 4. I 143. the , 41 ip ip -

CEU eTD Collection 190 159 CXLVII, 189 188 159 CXLVII, AC, ostalih’…” naših’ i našu dušu nas’ za grihe,po a našenas’ za za rečeni više fratri A daše … pitanjem. pravde osudi, i velikimi, i malimi službami vsim pristoi…sa k’nim ča i seli v’sim sa Prokičci, Mali zove se ko selo, brin’skom’ našem i v’ladan’i va plemen’štine i imin’ia našega vlaštaga osta dasmo… dobra mnoga samo si kih’ od prvih’, naših svih’ i našega oca s’pomanut’ja dobroga za 187 can properties of cluster connected and compact that creating in engagement active Paulines’ Krk, of island the on draga Baška in lands and vineyards the of grouping the was first The monastery. Savior Holy the of economy 1558. aswere build usedfortification.Later, ofthe remains monastery the a as it using from Ottomans the prevent to destroyed was monastery the end the in Probably burne and sacked was it whether tell to data no is there as unknown remains far thus monastery the Ljubotina, onthe side south ofSenj. coas very the on located was monastery the is that It stated monastery. clearly the of pinpointing precise the is charter celebrate this and of pray peculiarity to Another obligation masses. the accepted that beside and however, it, for pay to ready The monastery. Savior Holy the to donations Frankapan other all almost with case the noted, pai Paulines own his of part was village The it. to related taxes the all also but incomes, its all with Prokičci calledMali village a ancestors, their

Dočkal, XVI 29a (3), 82. 82. (3), 29a XVI Dočkal, 77. (3), 29a XVI Dočkal, “ …ed’no das mo držani i zavezani mis’liti i is’kati nami duši našei za naša dobra života tolikoi s’pominajući se se s’pominajući tolikoi života dobra naša za našei duši nami is’kati i mis’liti zavezani i držani mo das …ed’no “ “… nam 94 zlata dukata broem’… fratri više rečeni služiti v’sake nedile ed’nu misu sveoti Trojici pri crikvi rečenoi crikvi rečenoi pri Trojici misusveoti ed’nu nedile v’sake služiti rečeni više fratri broem’… dukata zlata 94 nam 190 d or the monks just fled from it to the relative safety of Senj, Baška, or some third location. third some or Baška, Senj, of safety relative the to it from fled just monks the or d ka 188 the and chapter this in presented sources The mid the in sometime exist to ceased monastery The

crikva this donation is different because the Paulines were not the ones who initiated it, as was as it, initiated who ones the not were Paulines the because different is donation this - 160. 9 gle dct ad a t sre as o te eey week. every them for mass serve to had and ducats golden 94 d

č

as ’ t ’ no

szdan

a

est

na

especially around the church of St. Cosmas and Damian. The The Damian. and Cosmas St. of church the around especially brgu 189 plemenština

mora

v

drazi

, his own hereditary possessions. In return the the return In possessions. hereditary own his , , ka appendix reveals appendix

se

zove - sixteenth century. The exact fate of fate exact The century. sixteenth

Ljubotina o te e i te oe called cove the in sea the of t ing material for Fort Nehaj in Nehaj in Fort for ing material - 160. ,

two main patterns in the the in patterns main two na

ju ž vlana prijali… sada mi sada prijali… vlana noj

strain 187

s Dočkal As

Sena were y .“ .“ AC, 42

CEU eTD Collection prestig imagine the 191 monastery the was burghers’ familiesSenj. some of of the of founder real the that be could it Thus, patronage. their of focus the were which Gvozd in monastery Nicholas St. the as such monasteries “family” own” “their had they the that be) not need time same fa Frankapan the at (and sign a be could This monastery. Nicholas St. the of case the in as monks the of grace the earn to eager as or generous as not were but asked, S the of case the in than noticeable evenwere beeneven thoughHoly inGvozd Savior. donated received they tothe had such donations, Some them. approved who ones the were Stanislav) Prior (especially Nicholas St. of priors the received, were donations larger when or money of sums large investing was monastery the when example, for occasions, monastery Nicholas St. the of vicars the of influence and role The them. for profitable was it that assume can one and money of amounts large even invest to Se thecity of in properties acquiring on worked thePaulines process, this clearly Parallelto seen. be

nj. As is visible from the sources, they focused on real estate and rentals. They did not hesitate hesitate not did They rentals. and estate real on focused they sources, the from visible is As nj. Mályusz 6, 190. DL 34.391. Of course, this does not mean that they actually stayed in St. Nicholas, but one can can one but Nicholas, St. in stayed actually they that mean not does this course, Of 34.391. DL 190. 6, Mályusz The Frankapans’ role in the formation and the development of the monastery was less less was monastery the of development the and formation the in role Frankapans’ The

mily in general supported the Pauline order when needed, but that at the same time time same the at that but needed, when order Pauline the supported general in mily e question in a donation like this. like donation a in question e

t. Nicholas monastery. They helped when necessary or when when or necessary when helped They monastery. Nicholas t.

as the one including a relic (an eye) of St. Andrew, St. of eye) (an relic a including one the as

can also be seen. On several several On seen. be also can

191 Holy Savior Savior Holy

43

CEU eTD Collection 195 194 Senj. kmfrom 3 away 193 1634]. Senj in monastery Nicholas Paulines’St. Horvat, see Bogović, it about information detailed more For here. it with 192 he Also, 21m. measured the by 21 as church) the without monastery, the (only dimensions its measuring one”, “small a as monastery the characterized He ruins. remaining the of survey a made Horvat ha there with) dealing am I that monasteries the all fact, of matter a as (and, Savior Holy and Nicholas St. of case the in As Savior. Holy of copy Istria. to on further then Senj from distance walking in also was It seacoast. very the on location desolate a on erected was it Savior, Holy clear The Senj. between similarities of side northern the on (cove) draga Vlaška the in located was it older; was walls. city the within 1634 in founded was Senj, in Nicholas St. two, proxi close the in existed monasteries Pauline other HelenSt. monasterydraga near Vlaška Senj in

Horvat, Horvat, map, page See Rough estimations made with the “Google Earth” measuring tools showed that the both monast both the that showed tools measuring Earth” “Google the with made estimations Rough As it was a rather later foundation, this monastery is out of the time scope of the thesis and I will not be dealing dealing be not will I and thesis the of scope time the of out is monastery this foundation, later rather a was it As two history, Through Senj. around monastery Pauline only the not was Savior Holy The aln u Senju u Pavlini Srednjovjekovna pavlinska arhitektura pavlinska Srednjovjekovna

cloister gartcloister

193

this and the Holy Savior monastery cannot pass unnoticed. As in the case of of case the in As unnoticed. pass cannot monastery Savior Holy the and this

112 , and near the road that led from Senj, following the coast, up to up coast, the following Senj, from led that road the near and 194 h -

119; Dočkal, XVI 29a (11) (11) 29a XVI Dočkal, 119; as 6by 10mlong. One could say that the spatial context of the monastery was an exact an was monastery the of context spatial the that say could One

, 134. See also the ground plan of the monastery, page page monastery, oftheplan the ground also See 134. , 195

ve been no archeological excavations. Zorislav excavations. archeological no been ve

mity or in the city itself. The younger of the the of younger The itself. city the in or mity –

Pavlini samostana sv. Nikole u Senju 1634 [The [The 1634 Senju u Nikole sv. samostana Pavlini Srednjovjekovna pavlinska arhitektu pavlinska Srednjovjekovna 192

The St. Helen monasteryHelen St. The eries were around around were eries

Rijeka and Rijeka ra

, 163 , - 167; 167; 44

CEU eTD Collection 198 197 196 1415 from dates monastery Helen St. the regardingchartersurviving next the that fact the from andwho withthe firstwas it, endowed goodsproperties? actually whodid and it built, Radovan). named (also father Radovan’s Senj, of bishop Cardinalibus, location. same the in monastery their build to permission the with along monks, Pauline the to given was itself church the that namely, itself, monastery by 1390 10, clear also Januaryis It Senj. of burgher on Radovan, Archdeacon founded was monastery The survived. has charter foundation the

Malyusz, 181. DL 35.282. 181. Malyusz, 4. (5), 29a XVI Dočkal, DL 35.282. 181. Mályusz, Some indicat Some as known are monastery the of founder the and date exact the cases, previous the Unlike

ions of the time of the actual establishment of the monastery can be drawn be can monastery the of establishment actual the of time the of ions

Helen monastery Figure

n rn o te hl chapter. whole the of front in

5 . Ground plan of the St. St. the of plan Ground . 198

Still, several questions remain. When the monastery the When remain. questions several Still,

that the church of St. Helen preceded the preceded Helen St. of church the that 196 197

hs a apoe b Ia de Ivan by approved was This

h cuc isl ws ul by built was itself church The

45 –

CEU eTD Collection 204 203 202 201 200 199 the and nature, number, the from Nevertheless, benefactors. main its were Senj of citizens wife their death. until his and Mate to belonged also house donated the by generated revenues The lives. their of rest the for live would they which in house another wife his and Mate give to obliged were Paulines shop Novi. north the to sea the above hill the as Kozica Suha identified Dočkal them to assistance financial for responsible was monastery the marry, not did two) (apparently, daughters their if Also, wife. his of death the and death monastery. Pauli The d Lucha, de Senj, Iulianus from merchant a 1415 in Also monastery. Savior Holy the of case the in noted pattern an only remains this Still, good. was offer the that decided simply they or it on work to opportunity have not did they that fact the with or money for need immediate an with connected been have could It unknown. remains the vicinity. that near the see in also vineyard can one one least 1415, at had in monastery monks and prior a had and existed monastery the that draga. Vlaška in vineyard a sold monastery the that visible twenty

Dočkal, XVI 29a (5), 12. (5), 29a XVI Dočkal, 11. (5), 29a XVI Dočkal DL 35.419.419. Malyusz182, 10; (5), 29a XVI Dočkal DL 35.418. 181. 6, Mályusz a am I also Malyusz 6, 182, DL 35.541 182, 6, Malyusz – 202

- F lat. five years after the nominal foundation. nominal the after years five

rom these charters it can be seen that in the early life of the St. Helen monastery the the monastery Helen St. the of life early the in that seen be can it charters these rom The second charter reveals that the monastery acquired a house (rather working place or place working (rather house a acquired monastery the that reveals charter second The merrisium ware that it could just be coincidence that none of the previous charters survived. charters the previous noneof that coincidence be warejust it could that nes were obliged to give him half of the income from the vineyardsfrom his halfuntil give income of were the obligedhim to nes 204 ) in Senj. It was donated by Mate Čud Mate by donated was It Senj. in ) ntd i vnyrs n h hl Sh Kzc ( Kozica Suha hill the on vineyards his onated

assumption. The next two surviving charters show the same same the show charters surviving two next The assumption.

199

Interestingly enough, from this do this from enough, Interestingly 200

inić, citizen of Senj. of citizen inić, The reason for the sale, however, however, sale, the for reason The

Beside the fact that this is a proof a is this that fact the Beside - west, towards the town of town the towards west, Iulianus ua chosica Suha

and his wife had had wife his and 203

In return, the return, In cument it is it cument . 201 ) to the the to )

Kamilo 46

CEU eTD Collection dicere unam missam anno primo ad sanctum Salvatorem pro peccatis, secundo anno ad sanctam Elenam de de Elenam sanctam singulos per ad consequenter sic anno et virgine, secundo beata de peccatis, Cirquenicz virginem pro beatam ad Salvatorem tertio anno sanctum et sanctis ad omnibus primo anno missam unam dicere 210 uti aliis ac 209 utebamur nos Frangepanibus de quibus redditibus, omnibus cum decursion aquarum ac incultis et cultis terris fenilibus, pratis, silvis, montibus, cum promisimus territorium or prefatum Proticzcy, perpetuo Maly iure irrevocabiliter nuncupato vulgariter sito, confinio in nostro, bringensi territorio quodam de providere curavinus Cirquenicz cognomine virgins beate ac Elene sancte 208 63. ACXL, zakonom’.” vikuvičnim’ našu dušu za naši s’mr’ti po a života, našega vikuvič’nim’ uživati i dr’žati vol’ni e su 207 da i build to one Elene the not thefor them was he svete mills, for suitable rečene place the them više gave Žigmund though fratri Even 63. XL, načiniti zakonom’.“AC, vol’ni e su da v’laš’šta, 206 AC,63. XL, ne poman’kala.” Božija on’di služ’ba bi 205 responsibilitymonasteryfrom onetothe other e him. to obligations Mary St. of monasteries the with along Brinje in estate the of part monastery the granted soul. his for death his after and sins his Pau mills. the gratitude, own his had previously had he where (malinišće), mills of construction for suffer”,not would that stated he which in Karin, Prior of connectedwith the interactionbetweenFrankapan family theand themonastery. founders its’ and monastery the between interaction registered last the was 1433) (in Senj in house the of donation the that fact the is this for argument An monastery. Savior Holy the than Senj of citizens the with connected less and small was monastery the that argue would I donations, the in included clauses

“…et ut ipsi villain sunt liberi ab omni servitude nostra seu steura…” nostraseu servitude omni ab liberi sunt villain ipsi ut “…et p “… “ A fratri nam’ obećaše, ki su sada i ki po nih’ nas’tanu, da ote s’lužiti v’sake nedile ed’nu misu za naše grihe za za grihe naše za misu ed’nu nedile v’sake s’lužiti ote da nas’tanu, nih’ po ki i sada su ki obećaše, nam’ fratri A “ “…ut fratres prefati ordinis in supradictis locis debeant et teneantur perpetuis temporibus qua temporibus perpetuis teneantur et debeant locis supradictis in ordinis prefati fratres “…ut …em aiidtl dn mlnšć oebl u’o aŠvc,kd ubl v malina dva bila su kadi Š’vici, na pus’to bilo e ko maliniš’će ed’no dotali i dali esmo “… …iseqe ordini “…eiusdemque ride pred’ nas’ poč’tovani otac’ fratar’ Karin’, priur’ svete Elene kloš’tra od’ Sena proseći nas pomoći, kako kako nas pomoći, proseći Sena od’ kloš’tra Elene svete priur’ Karin’, fratar’ otac’ nas’ poč’tovani pred’ ride request the Upon 1444. in Frankapan Žigmund Count of donation a was charter first The

(Crikvenica).

Paulines; that was their own job. theirwasown that Paulines; ,

CCCXXXIII, 342. CCCXXXIII, lines promised to hold a mass every week during his life for the absolution of of absolution the for life his during week every mass a hold to promised lines 205 209

Žigmund decided to give them an abandoned piece of land in Švica suitableŠvica in land of abandonedpiece an givethem decided to Žigmund

In return, the monks were obliged to serve one mass per week, shifting this shifting week, per mass one serve to obliged were monks the return, In ac monasteriis infrascriptis penes mare locatis, scilicet monasterio sancti Salvatoris, Salvatoris, sancti monasterio scilicet locatis, mare penes infrascriptis monasteriis ac 208

At the same time, he freed all the tenant peasants on that estate from estate that on peasants tenant the all freed he time, same the At

207 the monastery needed help so that the “service of God God of “service the that so help needed monastery the

In the same year Žigmund’s brother, Count Bartol IX Bartol Count brother, Žigmund’s year same the In

–

the citizens of Senj. All further charters were were charters further All Senj. of citizens the very year. very

dini ac monasteriis prenotatis donavimus et damus damus et donavimus prenotatis monasteriis ac dini 210

CD comitum de Frangepanibus de CDcomitum

er, less significant, less er, ibus…”

Holy Savior and and Savior Holy , ka s’ta bila naša naša bila s’ta ka , libet ebdomada ebdomada libet

206 CD comitum CDcomitum , 342. ,

u of Out

47

CEU eTD Collection duše.” family. his of members departed the of souls expect he return In 68. XLVII, AC, Čudniči…” na kamenim 215 214 Brin near Drštino of in ofland) the village “ždrib” (three land somearable and 213 meetin family Frankapan the informationabout 212 to 65. XLIII, AC, vikuvečnim'zakonom.“ za I malini. k rečenih oficijalom', više našim' v' zakonom' vsim' vekuvičnim' zapovidamo ujemka prez mliti mozite da Elene, svete crikvi darovsamo za e ča 211 nostrorum.” genitorum omnipote Dei honorem ad annos 1466 theirexpand milling more business to thanone region. to wanted Pauline the that imagine could one Novi, of town the and castle Ledenice the below long good the as seen were and income of source stable relatively and good offered They landlords. and peasant local the of grain the with of one were mills the Romhányi, by recognized As region. Lika the in located were estates) confirmed Bočaći. in mills two and Frankapan) Žigmund by given place charter confirmation Frankapan ( regularly probably mills, Frankapan used they that and own its of mills no had monastery Helen St. the that indicates this like donation and request decision. this implement and respect to official his ordered and request Le this approved castle Frankapan the below Žrnovnica in mills Dujam’s in free for wheat their mill to right the for asked prior The monastery. the to donation a made also Karin, Prior

Romhányi, Romhányi, AC, LXXX, 98 LXXX, AC, “…pride pred nas’ g(ospo)d(i)n Karin, priur svete Elene, proseći nas’ da bismo mu pustili fratrom’ svete Elene, Elene, svete fratrom’ pustili mu bismo da nas’ proseći Elene, svete priur Karin, g(ospo)d(i)n nas’ pred “…pride …ao o i am seo Eei ioou n, u džl trahžkn aoa Lkčć a e oe Za zove se ka Lukačić Radovan stariarhižakan držal e ku onu, sinokošu Eleni svetoi dasmo mi to “…kako This charter has been already mentioned when discussing Holy Savior monastery. For the background background the For monastery. Savior Holy discussing when mentioned already been has charter This

confirmation charter; it was again donated by Count Dujam IV Frankapan. IV Dujam Count by donated again was it charter; confirmation

kloštar, a vsih’ malinih’, ki su v Žrnovnici pod Ledenicama prez’ ujamka mliti. I za to to mi dopustismo i i dopustismo mi to to za I mliti. ujamka prez’ Ledenicama pod Žrnovnici v su ki malinih’, vsih’ a kloštar, the in mentioned not was them of first The meadows. two acquired also monastery The working and renting the through both Paulines, the for incomes the of sources main the of request the upon Frankapan, IV Dujam Count brother, third the (1445), later year A Life in the Pauline Monasteries of Late Medieval Hungary, Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the Lifein - 99. Beside these mills, the Frankapans also confirmed one meadow (sjenokoša) in “Vetrni dolac” dolac” “Vetrni in meadow(sjenokoša) one confirmed also Frankapans themills, these Beside 99.

CD comitum de Frangepanibus de CDcomitum ntis eiusque genitricis virginis gloriose ob spem salutis anime nostre ac pro pro ac nostre anime salutis spem ob gloriose virginis genitricis eiusque ntis 212

i su sada i ki naprid budu, da ih imite v tom' udržati i toga ne presliti presliti ne toga i udržati tom' v imite ih da budu, naprid ki i sada su i

is clear that the monastery had two mills in Švica (built on theon (built Švica in mills two hadmonastery the that clear is “…a fratri svete Elene da imaju za nas Boga moliti i za naših umrvših umrvših naših za i moliti Boga nas za imaju da Elene svete fratri “…a g in Senj connected to connected Senj g in - term investments. term , , 342.

ed that the Paulines would pray for his soul and the the and soul his for pray would Paulines the that ed

at least in this area). From the 1466 1466 the From area). this in least at

this charter, please see pages 12 pages see please thischarter,

54. 54. 214 213

je to the monastery. to je As Žrnovni As

All of these mills (and other (and mills these of All ca was located just located was ca eie Dujam denice.

215

- 13, 41. 13, The second The 211

The 48

CEU eTD Collection moliti za našega života za naše grehi, a po našem životu za naše duše i za naših pričih; a ki od nih’ to ne v’zdrži, ne to nih’ od ki a pričih; naših za 113 XCVII, AC, poč'ten'e.“ i nih' i vrhunih'duše duše naše za životu našem po a grehi, naše za života našega za moliti 220 113 AC,XCVII, Žigmont’.” knez’ biv’ši brat’ dal’naš’ ki biše malin’, vrt’ edan’pli ter hižicu 219 218 91. sinokoši toi k ča bivšega…“ kneza Bartula g(ospo)d(i)na n'šega d'šu mejami, i za grihe naše i za n'še, i za Mikule, kneza Anžai i kumfini vsimi sa Brinam, k zakonom goricu vekuvečnim knežu pristoi, pod e ka vetrni, Dolac zove se ka remete, 217 216 death ofhisancestors. souls for andthe hissoul his after and alive was he while sins his for pray would they that expected he return in but land Švica. in mills their near garden the and house a with land the monastery Helen St. the grant could Martin Count if asked he request this In light. this in from the certain pasture. income the of half gained monks, the of complainants the after which, Gönc in monastery Mary Virgin the inthe casecan of found analogy be this Thefor this. given like partial inthe situations propert typeas of the were seen themeadows meanItcould that meadow. donated the Bartol.husband,her of soul Mikula sons her an Frankapan) VI of (Nikola health the and health her for pray to obliged were monks The meadow. t help To background. real had it that assume I and this like formulation a encountered not have I far thus narration, the in statement a just was this don the monastery. the for of need” great the and “poverty reason the of one as mentioned Elizabeta as important be may charter This Frankapan. IX Bartol Count of widow Frankapan, (Elža) Elizabeta Duchess from came one

Belényesy, Belényesy, AC, remet…” Elene svete kloštra potribu i veliku vidivši ubožastvo mi‘ “…vkom “…pride pred’ nas’ fratar’ Filip’, ki biše v to vreme priur’ u svete Elene, proseći nas, dabi mu dali postaviti ednu ednu postaviti dali mu dabi nas, proseći Elene, svete u priur’ vreme to v biše ki Filip’, fratar’ nas’ pred’ “…pride “…dasmo i darovasmo ednu sinokošu na planinah svete Elene kloštru, fratrom reda remet svetago P'vla prvoga prvoga P'vla svetago remet reda fratrom kloštru, Elene svete planinah na sinokošu ednu darovasmo i “…dasmo A tc fa ii’ pri Filip’, fra otac’ “A

mo the ofrequest The Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Hegalja Regi Hegalja Abaúj the Friaries in Pauline ur’ te crekve’, obećaše ot’ strane svetoga Pavla, da imaju za nas’ G(ospo)d(i)na Boga Boga G(ospo)d(i)na nas’ za imaju da Pavla, svetoga strane ot’ obećaše crekve’, te ur’ 218 …da ti rečeni fratri vazda Boga mole za nas v misah…za zdrav'e n'ših sini, kneza kneza sini, n'ših zdrav'e misah…za v nas za mole Boga vazda fratri rečeni ti …da d Anž (Ivan VIII Frankapan), the forgiveness of their sins, and for the for and sins, their of forgiveness the Frankapan), VIII (Ivan Anž d

217 nastery’s Prior Filip to Count Martin IV Frankapan can also be seenbe also IVMartinFrankapan can to Count Filip nastery’sPrior

It is interesting to see that in order to helpthe monasteryorderto Elizabeta in that seeItinteresting to is

- 114.

216 220 on,

Even though I am aware of the possibility that possibility the of aware am I though Even

95. 95. he monastery Elizabeta provided it with one one with it provided Elizabeta monastery he

219

Martin agreed to grant them the them grant to agreed Martin

LXX, 90. LXX, - 114.

AC, LXX,90 AC, y that were to the ation 49 -

CEU eTD Collection f h tm ta Sit eoe netd h srp. lhuh hs s o te oi o ti tei, t ol b an be would it thesis, this of topic the not is this 224 Although script. the (especi invented script Glagolithic how see to question interesting Jerome Saint that time the of script Glagolithic the for 223 slu 222 itsborders. and village ki the about information background some with mostly charter, the original ograciem', expanded he which in issue this sa veki va pošadših' naših' i dušu 151 našu CXXXIX, za AC, nas' pristoi.“ nakon a buduću, naprvo i sadan'nju brat'ju našu za i svet dan' v'saki ranu misu služiti imite veki va budući naprvo i sadan'ni cesarice Elene svete crikve rečen fratri A moć'. našu v'su po prodan'ji i našem'dan'ji tom' v' človiku v'sakomu proti A broem’. zlatih’ dukatov’ tris’ta nam daše fratri rečeni Košćice…A zove se ko selo, buškom’ našem’ vladan’ji na plemen’štine imin’ja našega vlaštega gospod’stvi 221 transaction,II to this King butalsothat both Vladislaus VII Ivan that fact the only Not village. the from profit to had monastery Helen St. end the in that imagine can one money, the paying with together basis daily a on permanently mass morning the serve to ready were Paulines the and it, for paid they fa the despite monastery the to help a as seen was transaction this if Nevertheless, need.” in “monastery the of image the to contrast in be could village the for ducats 300 paid Paulines a given is village this bought end the in and help” for asked and “came Helen St. from Paulines the why for reason given The ancestors.his of souls the and soul his for masses holding continue to obliged were they death sins Counts the for and Mary Holy of honor in mass morning ducats golden 300 paid Paulines the and land”) V Ivan Count from village the “hereditary (roughly “plemenština” Ivan’s of part was village The noteworthy. bought also is Frankapan they that fact the purchase; the in engaged was monastery the that indicates which monastery Helen St. the regarding charter surviving first the f different somewhat

ž'ba Bož'ja na man'e ne priš'la nego na veće v' crikvi rečenoi svete Elene cesarice…“ AC, CXXXIX, 151 CXXXIX, AC, cesarice…“ Elene svete rečenoi nav'veće crikvi nego man'e nenapriš'la Bož'ja ž'ba Mályusz 6, 185, DL 35.737. 185, 6, Mályusz Mályusz, 184, DL 35.734. Besides the transaction itself, one can see another interesting fact. It is the term used used term the is It fact. interesting another see can one itself, transaction the Besides 35.734. DL 184, Mályusz, “…pridoše pred’ nas’ fratri od’ svete Elene reda svetoga Pav’la pr’voga remete, proseći nas za pomoć, kako bi bi kako pomoć, za nas proseći remete, pr’voga Pav’la svetoga reda Elene svete od’ fratri nas’ pred’ “…pridoše “…mi dasmo i prodasmo vikuvičnikm’ zakonom’ našim’ dobrovolnim’ zakonom’ va vlaštem’ našem’ našem’ vlaštem’ va zakonom’ dobrovolnim’ našim’ zakonom’ vikuvičnikm’ prodasmo i dasmo “…mi is one following the monastery, Helen St. the to related charters of sequence the In

rom the rest. In 1493 the monastery bought the village of Košćice. This is This Košćice. of village the bought monastery the 1493 In rest. the rom –

lit - tera Ieronimica sive Croatica sive Ieronimica tera 152. On the very same day Ivan VIII Frankapan published another charte another published Frankapan VIII Ivan day same very the On 152.

s “improving the service of God.” of service the “improving s

mi nim' obećasmo veru i dušu, da ih' oćemo braniti i s'loboditi s'loboditi i braniti oćemo ih' da dušu, i veru obećasmo nim' mi ally its acceptance) was influenced by belief. this wasinfluenced its acceptance) ally

for it and took the obligation of serving daily a a daily serving of obligation the took and it for . Dočkal, XVI 29a (5). This reflected the common belief belief common the reflected This (5). 29a XVI Dočkal, . 223 I Frankapan issued two charters related charters two issued Frankapan I

and Pope Alexander VI oi Marii po zakonu redov'skom' za naše grihe grihe naše za redov'skom' zakonu po Marii oi and those of his family. After his his After family. his of those and 222

At first sight, the fact that the that fact the sight, first At 224

confirmed it r regarding regarding r

- 152. ct that ct

221 50 III

CEU eTD Collection eal aot h mnsi stain n ej e Ml Bgvć “rvn piie Snu 1. tleu status i stoljeću 14. u Senju zbornik Senjski u of status prilike and century “Crkvene fourteenth the during Bogović, Senj in Mile situation Dominican [Ecclesiastical see kaptola” senjskog Senj and in Francis), situation monastic (St. the monastery about details Franciscan a Cross), Holy Nicholas (St. and monastery George (St. monasteries Benedictine Senj in monasteries six were 226 225 was monasterythe period initial the after that indicate could This benefits. spiritual mostlyreturn the whe supporting However, actively monastery. not were Frankapans the Savior, Holy of the case of the “results” in weaker As somewhat monastery. the for reasons the of one been have also could patrons city the near or in ones only the not were monasteries Pauline (the monasteries many that support to able not were citizens its and Senj that assume I successful. so not was Helen St. citizens, the the of proximity close the significan gain to managed Savior Holy While in Senj. in hous(es) and monastery, vineyards acquired It monastery”. “twin its as pattern same the after years thirty least at Senj of citizens the by founded was it show, charters the As story. Frankapan monasteries outside thecity walls ofSenjwere destroyed. mid the by abandoned was it Surely Lika. in Velebit the over estates its of most had which this like monastery a for especially impossible, life the made raids the about data relevant the monastery isclear inKošćice. it the Paulines erected that mill a whose to monastery, trouble the Helen took monks St. the of eyes the in least at village, this to value significant adds

Mályusz, 185, DL 35.759. 185, Mályusz, During the time frame I am dealing with in this thesis (fourteenth to first decades of the sixteenth century) there there century) sixteenth the of decades first to (fourteenth thesis this in with dealing am I frame time the During 226 ) on the same level. Also, the abilities the Also, level. same the on ) Pauline the on color of shade another casts monastery Helen St. the of case The no is there Although HolySavior. as fate same the had probably monastery Helen St. The monastery of Holy Savior on the other side of the city. Up to some point it followed the followed it point some to Up city. the of side other the on Savior Holy of monastery 13 (1988): 15(1988): 13 –

n h eetet etr hi mona their century seventeenth the in

monastery itself after 1501, one can imagine that the constant Ottoman constant the that imagine can one 1501, after itself monastery

- or its vicinity its or 28. 28.

akd mmes f h fml wr ray o ep akn i the in asking help, to ready were family the of members asked, n get all these confirmations. From the last surviving charter related to related charter surviving last the From confirmations. these all get

–

besides the two Pauline monasteries (Holy Savior and St. Helen), two Helen), St. and Savior (Holy monasteries Pauline two the besides

of the priors to actively participate and search for search and participate actively to priors the of

tr wstknoe ytePuie) o more For Paulines). the by over taken was stery

- itet cnuy hn a when century sixteenth 225

the chapter of Senj], Senj], of chapter the t properties from from properties t ll the the ll 51 -

CEU eTD Collection 231 the wrote 2014). 13 he things, other Among enciklopedija order. the of general Hungarian the of provincial Križevci, in monastery Pauline 230 229 228 227 Grižane, notably most castles, and towns Frankapan several to proximity in stood however, monastery. the damaged often waves the and storms to had monks the that see can one Stream. Dubračina of estuary the at coast very the on built was It monastery. the of construction the for chosen context spatial the to monastery. Mary Virgin Holy the was northernmost The coast. the on situated towns Frankapan the connected that Ad Mary Virgin Holy Monastery Crikvenica in as taken be could Otočac and examples. Brinje of towns Frankapan the between Estates economy. pla and estates grouping at attempts some see still can one above, Pauline other for typical also were which income, monasteries. of sources and estates of type those wit monastery the provide to able were They Frankapans. the of help the with consolidated

Dočkal, XVI 29a XVI Dočkal, Horvat, Marije” djevice blažene “samostan Croatian: Romhányi, Ivan Krištolovec (1 Krištolovec Ivan riatic coast. There were two more on the coast north of the St. Helen monastery, near the road road the near monastery,Helen St. the of north coast the on more two were There coast. riatic T discussed monasteries the of case the in than situation harder somewhat the Despite

he t he Srednjovjekovna pavlinska arhitektura pavlinska Srednjovjekovna

[Croatian encyclopedia], encyclopedia], [Croatian Life in the Pauline Monasteries of Late Medieval Hungary Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the Lifein 227 wo Pauline monasteries monasteries Pauline wo

228 (6), 4. (6), 658

As in the previous cases, this monastery followed monastery this cases, previous the in As -

1730), Pauline monk, professor of philosophy and theology in Lepoglava, prior of the the of prior Lepoglava, in theology and philosophy of professor monk, Pauline 1730),

http://www.enciklopedija.hr/Natuknica.aspx?ID=34039 invest plenty of time and effort to secure the monastery from from monastery the secure to effort and time of plenty invest 229

around Senj were not the only Pauline monasteries on the the on monasteries Pauline only the not were Senj around

From one of the Pauline chroniclers, Ivan Krištolovec Ivan chroniclers, Pauline the of one From

, 135. 135. ,

history of the Pauline order in Croatia. Croatia. in order Pauline the of history - Croatian Pauline province, vicar general and father father and general vicar province, Pauline Croatian 231

hs eoae oain n h coast, the on location desolate This , , 54.

ying an active role in the local local the in role active an ying

“standard” patterns related patterns “standard”

(last accessed May, accessed (last Hrvatska Hrvatska 230 52 h ,

CEU eTD Collection in Crikvenica in 1419. Its prior was Valent and besides him two other monks are mentioned, Martin and Blaž. A Blaž. and Martin mentioned, are monks other vineyard of his sixth a monastery thegranted Matej certain two him besides and Valent was prior Its 1419. in Crikvenica in Blaž’. fratar’ i Mar’tin fratar Vale’nt’, Cr’kvenici v Marie svete preur’ beše vreme to v I Marii… svetoi od’govara da od’ patom’, pisanim’ višedel tem šes’ti rečenoi više crikvi dajati imave žena ma i vinog živ’ sam’ dokle Matei ja da patom’, tem remeti, prvago more For 1430. in pope 1426. the 237 by in IV ban Nikola Count became to Doč see charters the in discrepancies and details granted only and he recognized officially though was and even 1426 “ban”in in appeared alled c was Frankapan IV h Moreover, Nikola Count that fact the are 236 235 234 233 232 as seen be can charter the in given data the of some least monastery. at that assume can the one consideration, of existence the confirms and original the in preserved Galović n the that fact the also is core) historical trustworthy the to (related Tomislav and core. Sokol historical trustworthy Matijević a with forgery Mirjana a as by it characterized made charter the of analysis latest sch some by considered caution, and reservation any without charter this used and took scholars previous some though Even Frankapan. IV Nikola Count eighteenth location prior tothe monastery. that on stood that church the from name its took that village fishing small a just was Crikvenica that Before century. eighteenth late the in only developed town the Crikvenica, Mary in Virgin monastery Holy the as today known is monastery the though Even nearby. passed castles Koto and Bribir,

That is the reason why this charter did not appear in Smičiklas’ not appear did charter whythis is the reason That Klaić, i.e., “crikva(crkva)” Croatian: Modruš ofthe road anwas extension it Basically Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, Matijević “…dah’ tr’se i zem’lju i iošte ča k nemu pristoi svetoi Marii v Cr’kvenici, v ruki fratrom’ reda svetago Pavla Pavla svetago reda fratrom’ ruki v Cr’kvenici, v Marii svetoi pristoi nemu k ča iošte i zem’lju i tr’se “…dah’ rada vina z dropav’, a od zem’le šes’ti del’ žita; in a konac’ mene i moe žene, komu e pustim’ ja ali ma žena s s žena ma ali ja pustim’ e komu žene, moe i mene konac’ a in žita; del’ šes’ti zem’le od a dropav’, z vina rada an but survive; not did monastery the of charter foundation Glagolitic original The - e was called called was e century Latin transcript did. transcript Latin century Krčki knezovi Frankapani Krčki knezovi . lo te rvosy etoe road mentioned previously the Also, r. Nicolaus de Frangepanibus de Nicolaus ” AC, XIX, 49 XIX, AC, ” olars as a forgery with “historical truth”, that is, realistic content. realistic is, that truth”, “historical with forgery a as olars – Privilegia fundations Privilegia

church. 233

, 205. ,

- 50. From the charter it is clear that there was a monastery of Holy Mary Mary Holy of monastery a was there that clear is it charter the From 50.

234

kal XVI 29a (6), 15 (6), 29a kalXVI According to it, the monastery was founded in 1412 by 1412 in founded was monastery the it, to According

rm h lt nntet cnuy n h catr was charter the on century nineteenth late the from , 3. Some of the reasons for assuming that the charter is a forgery forgery a is charter the that assuming for reasons the Someof 3. , –

Senj to the to Senj northeast.

even though name “Frankapan” in the original charters first first charters original the in “Frankapan” name though even

and arable land (in wine and wheat, not in money). wheat, not in wine (inland and arable and Codex diplomaticu Codex - 17a. 232

ht once al hs tws and towns these all connected that

236 ext surviving charter (1419) is is (1419) charter surviving ext

n ao o ti conclusion this of favor In s

series of charters. ofcharters. series 237

aig hs into this Taking

235

The 53

CEU eTD Collection reda fratrov svetoga Pavla prvoga remete, trgovinu od Esenove tr do Črn’nina, od toga ča se krca na morju.” AC, AC, morju.” na krca se ča 55. toga XXVIII, od Črn’nina, do tr Esenove od trgovinu remete, prvoga Pavla svetoga fratrov reda Dočkal, 241 Jerusalem. to pilgrimage a made he see Frankapan IV Nikola more about 9.details For (6), 29a XVI Mary) Virgin Holy the of foundation possible the before year a (just wife, his with Together person. pious a m a been was he have Gorjanska, to Doroteja seems also He Frankapan. called be to members family the of first Croatia, and Dalmatia of ban the 1426 from Sigismund, King with relations excellent in family, the of head 240 p Christianisimo 239 totoque praedecessoribus Galović, nostris et exorare nobis Deum eaque in pro ecclesiae, eiusdem dotibus uti valeantque administrare, eant debeant ut ita, Czriquenicze episcop Augustini Regulae beati professos eremitae primi Pauli sancti eremitrarum ordinis viros religiosos venerabiles erga habemus nos quam devotionem specialem ab atque mundi fallacias huius vanitatem et nostrae vitae brevitatem nos considerando e officiantium negligentiam per hoc et ordine malo in Czirqueniczae Vinodol, in mare penes Assumptionis 238 the collect to right the monastery the granted predecessors his that stated IV Nikola below) discussed be will content (its charter confirmation 1428 the In monastery. the of founder true the not was he all after that show could th to donations later his of one from sentence one However, scribe. the of mistakes the regarding interact he that his at Looking monastery. founder. possible the as seen be can he the biography, of founder the as Frankapan IV Nikola Count gives charter family Mary tothe Holy Virgin monastery. forgers the that appears the of conditions miserable the (beside donation the for reasons the of one as that see to interesting Crikvenica in church old the acquired Paulines locat the surely is item One truthful.

Whoever they were, I would assume the Paulines themselves. themselves. wouldPaulines assume the were,I they Whoever “…ka Arguably the most powerful member of the Frankapan family, he did not have brothers, thus he was the only only the was he thus brothers, have not did he family, Frankapan the of member powerful most the Arguably

Ut sit notum et creditum, qualiter nos videntes nostram devotam antiquam ecclesiam sanctae Mariae Mariae sanctae ecclesiam antiquam devotam nostram videntes nos qualiter creditum, et notum sit Ut hrh n te rnine f ie seil eoin oad h Puie i mnind It mentioned. is Paulines the toward devotion special life) of transience the and church founder true the of question The ko zvelična naši prvi esu odlučili i dotali crikav svete Marie v Crikvenici u vinodol’skom kotari, za volu volu za kotari, vinodol’skom u Crikvenici v Marie svete crikav dotali i odlučili esu prvi naši zvelična ko Privilegia foundations Privilegia

intitulatio ed with the monastery several times after this dubious record. Also the errors errors the Also record. dubious this after times several monastery the with ed i et confessoris, aedificiarimus illis monasterium penes eandem ecclesiam nostram nostram ecclesiam eandem penes monasterium illis aedificiarimus confessoris, et i

239 of Nikola as “ban” and “Frankapan” can be explained as simple later later simple as explained be can “Frankapan” and “ban” as Nikola of , 12. 12. ,

ember of the Holy Spirit confraternity in Baška on Baška in confraternity Spirit Holy the of ember atd o ihih te oncin n coees f h Frankapan the of closeness and connection the highlight to wanted

sea trade tax trade sea ion of the monastery. the of ion

of the monastery still remains open. The foundation foundation The open. remains still monastery the of

b

etween rvosy ul b te rnaas I i also is It Frankapans. the by built previously 240

From the later original charters it transpires it charters original later the From HBL

reus uui temporibus. futuris erpetuis Jesenova 238 , S.V. “FRANKAPAN, Nikola IV”, 418 IV”, Nikola “FRANKAPAN, S.V. ,

As can be seen from the charter, the charter, the from seen be can As

and Črnina. and the island of Krk. Also in 1411 1411 in Also Krk. of island the 241

Matijević Sokol, Sokol, Matijević Going back to back Going e monastery monastery e am; ideo am; - 419. 54

CEU eTD Collection 245 244 the as IV Nikola Count pinpoint simply speculation. just are ofthese all to noneof these be as it could And monastery. ofthe founder wanted or they that enough, be carefullywould possibility read third The not IV. Nikola did Count of or donation aware, not were defuncti forgers the that pie could meanit Also, used. they year the nostri than older was monastery the that fact the cum of aware not were forger(s) the that be perpetuo iure e foundation the “push” eorum not did charter the forged whoever successoribus et modernis 243 eremitae primi pr Pauli sancti et ve negociationis deportantur sic metis Chernina usque Ieszenova a incipiendo vel deducuntur naves ad et onerantur mare ad quaecunque iis omnibus ab nostra dacia et portuum negociationis telonia omnia eis contulimus monasterii 242 se be can it charter confirmation 1428 the from However, today. known 1428. in charter confirmation the by Črnina. and Jesenova between goods of export import both on (trgovina), taxes trade sea collect to right the was donations the of first The IV?). Nikola by donation the of forgery the with them over claim or possession their strengthen monastery’sthe in time some at that assume to reasonable is it foundation, the of time the at mentioned donations the all acquired actually monastery the that mean to have not does it though Even monastery. the to donations monastery. Mary Virgin Holy the founded family Frankapan the that argue strongly would I chapter the open,furtherquestion of argumentationof butfor theexact of the founder themonasteryremains order. Pauline the with connected already were who I, Stjepan uncle, or V, Ivan father, his possibly him, before someone was founder real the that mean would That w he that forgotten have that. exactly was monastery the of foundation the accompanied that donations the of one that see can one charter, foundation the aedecessores tenuerunt et possederunt. et tenuerunt aedecessores

Also already quoted, see footnote 14. footnote see already Also quoted, se Alreadyquoted, t ol as idct ta te oatr ws le ta te ogr si. rm ht h qeto aie why arises question the that From said. forgery the than older was monastery the that indicate also would It r erm ue perpetu autem eorum Pro can one which charter 1412 (forged) the in issue Another

e footnote 15. footnote e as the one who granted them the right for collecting the sea trade tax. trade sea the collecting for right the them granted who one the as a sustentatione, conservatione, habitatione ac reparatione dictae ecclesiae ac ac ecclesiae dictae reparatione ac habitatione conservatione, sustentatione, a

242

history they actually had or aspired to have them (and wanted to to wanted (and them have to aspired or had actually they history

Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, It is hard to imagine that Count Nikola IV Frankapan would Frankapan IV Nikola Count that imagine to hard is It

245

nuncupatis prope mare Strictum /vulgo dictum Teszno/ ad utendum ad Teszno/ dictum /vulgo Strictum mare prope nuncupatis h eat oain o Jsnv ad ria r not are Črnina and Jesenova of locations exact The 244

Privilegia foundations Privilegia ven earlier than 1412. One of the possible answers could could answers possible the of One 1412. than earlier ven

The authenticity of this donation is confirmed is donation this of authenticity The l venditionis causa a minimo ad maximum, maximum, ad minimo a causa venditionis l assume reflects reality are the the are reality reflects assume , 12 , - 13.

243 did not care about the later later the about care not did en that the main reason main the that en

s n cn e, the see, can one As

and and 55

CEU eTD Collection e dlžan’ trgovinu dati ondi kako ini gost človik. Ki bi to prestupil, zgub’la ono blago za kuntrabant, i imii dopasti dopasti imii i kuntrabant, 55. AC, XXVIII, libar. 50 penu nam’ a fratrom, ostae za blago ono zgub’la prestupil, to bi Ki človik. gost ini kako ondi dati trgovinu dlžan’ e kr ondi tr prekup na vzel zajam v ali kupili bi ča krcal da trgovine, prost e ča toga od ondi blaga, nih rodnoga doma svoga od bi ki brebirski, vlastele a ludi; gosti ini kako trštva, vsakoga od davati trgovinu ondi dlžni esu se kako zakonom, tim pravdu tu dobiše fratri A ondi. trgovine biti prosti Brebirane 246 Crikveni in monastery the of founders as Frankapans, The coast). “their” of rest the for as Senj for rights same the possessed Frankapans the that possible is (it place first the in this like rights any have not did simply Pauline they or Senj), in orders both monastic the of founders probable Senj, of other to gavethem (or themselves for rights taxing and trading the kept Senj, around monasteries burghers the that fact the by explained Crikvenica pa substantial in a Paulines gained the that shows charter This sea houses). the mills, to lands, than arable inland (vineyards, the to oriented more were they coast, very the on situated also were Helen St. and Savior Holy the and monastery the for Mary Virgin incomeHoly the between significant difference significant provided a created privilege right this Also, this monastery. that argue would I Bribir. below coast the to IV. Nikola Count fine a pay to had owner the while Paulines, the to given and confiscated be to had tax the t had they else everything On products. own their of export the on tax the from free were they Bribir; of nobility the for exemption an made He Paulines. the to tax the pay to have would foreigners t the that decided IV Nikola Count tax. ( monks Pauline (Nikola’s) “his between dispute a was monastery Pauline the to right this confirming for

A zda se zgoda parna pred nami mei fratri s Crikvenice s ed’ne, a s druge strane mei Brebirami; na ime ere hotihu hotihu ere naime meiBrebirami; strane sdruge a sed’ne, Crikvenice fratri s mei nami pred parna zgoda se A zda o pay the same amount as the rest of the people. Goods for which the owner would not pay not would owner the which for Goods people. the of rest the as amount same the pay o

mei fratri s Crikvenice s fratri mei 246

Thus, it is clear that the area covered by this tax rig tax this by covered area the that clear is it Thus, rt of their income from taxing the sea trade. This difference could be be could difference This trade. sea the taxing from income their of rt ) and his citizens of Bribir” ( Bribir” of citizens his and )

ax would stay and that both the citizens of Bribir and the the and Bribir of citizens the both that and stay would ax

monasteries near Senj. Even though the last two two last the though Even Senj. near monasteries

ca, could afford to grant such a right to right a such grant to afford couldca, mei Brebirami mei zdola udrži…pl’čane brebir’ski brebir’ski udrži…pl’čane zdola ht stretched at least until least at stretched ht ) about the sea trade sea the about ) cal, od toga od cal, 56

CEU eTD Collection 257 foundations 256 nobis iidem quos magnis, et dicta a session parvis hactenus dare debeant censibus sive proventibus omnibus cum ac robotizare et tenebantur praestare vulgo sic /loco nob illi quod Kolavrat magno, et parvo, famulitio in sive servitio eo omni cum Markovichios monte et colle dicto vulgo colonos sic Drenia sub dicto/ nostros duos adiutorio et augmento maiori pro viris religiosis dicti virorum 255 religiosorum /monte… Zebrami Mej Sub venerabilium suprafatorum pecorum conservatione 254 pro pascuis monasterii et terris silvis, pert omnibus cum et fuit allodium nostrum ubi 253 unam 252 14. quercubus, omnibus cum fluvium ad usque totum publica via pulc sunt ubi Tupale, unam valle eadem in Insuper ea. in quercus viginti et fluvium 251 Galović, Czri Mariae sanctae ecclesiae eidemsupradictae fuit data dote pro defunctis 250 Galović, Sokol, 249 Galović, Sokol, 248 247 possibility theminasingle thattheydonation. acquired the mention to not them, of all possessed even monastery the if certain be cannot one forgery, clear a and irrevocabiliter peasants, vineyards, two firewood, and material building as needed trees, in rich Hill, Bok monastery) the of history the in time taxed) rightsbethe implementation. way could this their like toensure monastery. a lignatione et silva pro monasterium ad Book…usque vulgo collem magnum totum damus illis Adhuc

Ibid., 14. Ibid., out pointing for Szende, Katalin mysupervisor, wouldthank to I like

Dedimus item et donavimus eidem ecclesiae sanctae Mariae in Czriquenicza et eisd et Czriquenicza in Mariae sanctae ecclesiae eidem donavimus et item Dedimus i dedimus Adhuc Item unam sessionem penes mare vulgo dictam Szelcza in Zagorie nostro prope Liubuich locis sic vulgo dictis, dictis, vulgo sic locis Liubuich prope nostro Zagorie in Szelcza dictam vulgo mare penes sessionem unam Item Adhuc unam vineam nostram vulgo Pod pechami loco sic dicto, ubi sunt parvae vites… parvae sunt ubi dicto, sic loco pechami Pod vulgo nostram vineam unam Adhuc Praeterea magnum campum sive vallem vulgo Luka Vella… totum quidquid aratrum aratrum quidquid totum Vella… Luka vulgo vallem sive campum magnum Praeterea Item unum frustrum vineae nostrae in Valliculis vulgo Vu Drasiczach… Vu vulgo Valliculis in nostrae vineae frustrum unum Item nue ils au ttm alm n oto Kokus… nostro in vallem totam damus illis Insuper adhuc damus illis unam terram in Tupali in certa valle vulgo Vu dolu penes viam communem totam usque usque totam communem viam penes dolu Vu vulgo valle certa in Tupali in terram unam illis damus adhuc

vineam prope nostrum castellum Dreveniak… castellum nostrum prope vineam they that see can one charter foundation the From Privilegia foundations Privilegia , Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, Matijević , 255 248 , 14. ,

sign that Count Nikola IV Frankapan was the patron of the monastery. As this is a is this As monastery. the of patron the was Frankapan IV Nikola Count that sign

the arable field called Vela Luka, Vela called field arable the 247

n pr o a hr vineyard. third a of part and Privilegia foundations Privilegia foundations Privilegia . 252 257

Also, having the Frankapan name behind the unpopular (among those who were who those (among unpopular the behind name Frankapan the having Also, llis quinque frustra foenilium in campo nostro prope ecclesiam sanctae Mariae dictae vulgo Na Na vulgo dictae Mariae sanctae ecclesiam prope nostro campo in foenilium frustra quinque llis

one village c village one If this would be the authentic and original charter, it would be a huge donationhuge a be would it charter, original and authentic the be would this If , Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, MatijevićSokol, , , 13. , alled Selci with all its possessions, its all with Selci alled

, Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, Matijević ,

Privilegia foundations Privilegia , , 13. , 13.

inentiis et domibus ad dictam possessionem spectantibus, videlicet videlicet spectantibus, possessionem dictam ad domibus et inentiis ,

Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, Matijević Privilegia foundations Privilegia 249

256 ue er e vallis et terra quae

the whole valley, whole the

, 14. ,

Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, Matijević l ti ws donated was this All

Privilegia foundations Privilegia

also acquired (or possessed at a certain certain a at possessed (or acquired also

this possibility to me. to possibility this quenicensi… , Matijević Sokol, Galović, Galović, Sokol, Matijević , , 14. ,

antea a nostris praedecessoribus pie pie praedecessoribus nostris a antea 253 Privilegia foundations Privilegia 250

five meadows, five

two more plots of land,of plots more two

hrae quercus nostrae quercus hrae em supradictis venerabilibus venerabilibus supradictis em , , 14. Privilegia foundations Privilegia

arare potest… arare

Adhuc donavimus illis donavimus Adhuc ue epto et perpetuo iure

, Matijević Sokol, Sokol, Matijević , 254 , 14. ,

two tenanttwo , Matijević Matijević , , Matijević , Privilegia Privilegia

a magno magno a , 13 , 251 57 is -

CEU eTD Collection moih mrtvih i za moe grehi.” Šurmin, grehi.” moe mrtvih moihi za 262 nobility. local memberofthe 261 67 AC, molitvahXLVI, svetih.“ v vHriste i s’pasitel’no ver’no 260 56. XXIX, AC, ban’tovan’ja.“ vsakoga mozite prez imiti da zakonpile, godi e ča put, vode, pašu, gori, nih su kdi ondi Drazi, crikveničkoi 259 u pilju jednu učiniti mozite 54 XXVII, AC, malini…” oni da Vinodoli, u crikveničkim fratrom milost 258 betweenthe mendicant and themselves orders. aspects another the as seen be could it burghers Paulines. confraternity, the into children his and g hermit. Outofthe confraternityexistence first ofthe ofSaintPaul the he ask didnot for anything inreturn. in sawmill, the surrounding area the work start to it for the it) lease Paulines the whom to gave those (or permission Nikola Count as done clearly was sawmill the later, years Two return. in soul. his of salvation the and health his for Mary Virgin the of honor in it did He hill. that on resources the of use make to order in asset the that fact the to related be could This mills. their had already Paulines the where location the at Crikvenica, near sawmill a build to right the them granted he 1428 In survived. monastery Mary

“I da oni fratri ili oni, kim’ bi ju oni dali v’ najam držati, mozi držati, najam v’ dali oni ju bi kim’ oni, ili fratri oni da “I “…da ja Š’tifan više pisani, više Š’tifan ja “…da delih, dobrih i molitvah vseh v del’nici budete da primlemo, vas’ reda našega bratar’stvo “…za The charter only mentions that he is from Bribir. One can assume that he was either a wealthier burgher or a a or burgher wealthier a either was he that assume can One Bribir. from is he that mentions only charter The …aod m n atseo oooiiDv ai a zdra za Marie Devi Bogorodici svetoi čast na mi da “…kako

monastery possessed the hill rich with the wood. The sawmill would have been a welcome a been have would sawmill The wood. the with rich hill the possessed monastery “non few the of One iss charters more Two 262

As this types of the confraternities were common among the mendicants and urban and mendicants the among common were confraternities the of types this As - 55.

vidiv’to milosrdie od fratr, dah moe zemle v Zagori svetoi Mar’i na Crkvenicu za za Crkvenicu na Mar’i svetoi Zagori v zemle moe dah fratr, od milosrdie vidiv’to - Frankapan” donations to the monastery in this period reveals the the reveals period this in monastery the to donations Frankapan” ued by Count Nikola IV Frankapan regarding the Holy Virgin Virgin Holy the regarding Frankapan IV Nikola Count by ued Hrvatski spomenici Hrvatski

cluding hills, meadows, water sources, and paths. and sources, water meadows, hills, cluding

258 260

Neither did he ask nor di nor ask he did Neither

tea Doškin Stjepan

, 96. , of the Pauline life in which they reduced the gap the reduced they which in life Pauline the of

- 68. ve našega tela i za spasen’e naše duše učinismo učinismo duše naše spasen’e za i tela našega ve

te i k toi pile les’ voziti, ki k noi pris’toi i takoi: takoi: i pris’toi noi k ki voziti, les’ pile toi k i te 261

oae a ic o ln t the to land of piece a donated d the Paulines offer anything offer Paulines the d . ratitude for accepting for him ratitude Besides, he granted them granted he Besides,

da este delnici delnici este da

259 Paulines Paulines

Again 58

CEU eTD Collection m t deo d vai ru, i sd i i ue ote d ii t osueai svoimi s obsluževati to imii da postle, bude ki i sada e ki XLIX,70. AC, drago.“ komunam tu idati zemlu vzeti volnismo opet misec da namisivsaki dve ti priur, obsluževali vsaki da daemo, to mi I dve služiti bude. da hoćemo li sfratri, priur hoće ki niki dan, naših mrtvih se misa za druga mrtvih,a i živih nas za ogracii a Marii, imi misec vsaki da zakonom, tim Crikvenici na Marie 266 prop and towns his Thus, in1449. properties family the of division the after Trsat and Bakar, Kotor, Bribir, Novi, sea, the on Starigrad Okić, inherited devoti his for reasons ofthe One Frankapan. “thePious” knownas Martin was he wonderthat It isno Trsat. friary in theFrancican monasteries two founded also He Senj. near Helen St. and Gvozd 265 62. XXXVIII, AC, moliti.“ i i nas’Boga našebratie Dorotiju matr,gospoju našu da učinismo mi A to Soplem’… pod 264 263 their fulfilling not were Markovići) (the peasants tenant their of some that Frankapan IV Martin Pau The 1450. in happened donations 1412 the to related donations obligations. these keep not did they if monastery the from away taken be could land the that warning the with clause a also was There it. serve to wanted he when choose could prior the and family the of members deceased the for was one second the Mary; St. of honor the in month every in Saturday first the served be to had them of One month. Crikvenica). of south far (not Selce in land monastery the granted He endowment. mass a was 1447, from dating them, of first alone. thePaulinemonasteryinCrikvenica donations orconfirmationsto made atsix least IVFrankapan.Ove Nikolas’ Virgin son,Martin monastery, Mary his brothers, and himself the asked he return In Soplje. below land the donated Stjepan, Prior of request the at what Frankapan, VII Ivan that son, youngest exactly his 1440 was in that First happened. that see can one charters later the From monastery. the support w sons his that expected be would it endowment, family a was monastery Mary

Ivan VI, Nikola V, Stjepan II, Bartol IX, Žigmund, Martin IV, Dujam IV, Andrija, and Ivan VII. HBL, 392 HBL, Ivan and VII. Andrija, IV, Dujam Žigmund, IV, IX, Martin Bartol II, Stjepan V, Nikola IvanVI, “…učinismo dati crikvi svete Marie na Crikvenici zemlu, ka spade na nas na Selcih…To mi dasmo crikvi svete svete crikvi dasmo mi Selcih…To na nas na spade ka zemlu, Crikvenici na Marie svete crikvi dati “…učinismo e zemla ka nike, zemle nas’ Stipan…proseći priur navlastito Crkvenice, a Marie svete fratri nas pred “…pridoše eie ti mnsey h as spotd te mnseis icuig h Puie, uh s St as such Paulines, the including monasteries, other supported also he monastery, this Besides Holy the of patron and benefactor main the as emerged person yearsone following the In sons. nine behind left He died. Frankapan IV Nikola Count 1432 In on towards the monastic orders could lie in the fact that he had no children. Also, he was the one who one the was he Also, children. no had he that fact the in lie could orders monastic the towards on –

that is topraythat is the family. for erties were around the Pauline monastery in Crikvenica. Dočkal, XVI 29a (6), 39. (6), 29a XVI Dočkal, Crikvenica. in monastery were the Pauline around erties In return he expected that the monks will celebrate two masses per per masses celebratetwo will monks the that expected he return In su oni dlžni večnim zakonom Boga moliti za našega oca, kneza i bana Mikule, i Mikule, kneza i bana oca, našega moliti za Boga zakonom večnim dlžni suoni

Paulines to pray for his father, his mother, his father, his for pray to Paulines 264 –

the Pauline monastery of St. Mary in Novi and and Novi in Mary St. of monastery Pauline the

266

misi, jedna misa prvu subotu miesca svetoi svetoi miesca subotu prvu misa jedna misi,

The confirmation for the one of the of one the for confirmation The r a period ofthirty a period r

lines complained to Count Count to complained lines 263

If the Holy Virgin Holy the If

rti kd l b ne bi li kadi fratri; ould continue to continue ould - five years he five . Nicholas in in Nicholas . 265 - 393.

The 59

CEU eTD Collection Vinodoli, v kih’ listih’ esu slobodi i dote crkvene.“ AC, LXIII, 82. The exact charters or even their number is not not is M number their sveoti even predecessors. his by or issued charter heconfirmed that stated generally just IV Count Martin Hrvat’, as charters known exact The i 82. LXIII, Dalmacie AC, crkvene.“ ban’ dote i slobodi biše esu listih’ ki kih’ v modruški, Vinodoli, i senski krčki Frankapan’, Mikula knez zadovolnu im da 269 davali, ne dohodak ili hotili ne služili fr e rečeni kaštigaju i da date, ljudi rekuć pomoć, bi da kmet, nih ot fratr rečenih tih ot prišla vas pred kada kako plnu, i vsu čine službu da hoćemo, to Za zakonu. po crikvenoga teže ne vinograda da i poklonom i vožnju crikve te kmeti drugi služe kako 268 demands. 267 Martin did Or the forgery)? 1412 the of maybe or one real foundation (a it with Nikola the connected that monastery to related charter the present maybe they Did Frankapan? IV Nikola or mention special a earn to enough that Was 1412). fromone considerationthe the takinginto IV(not survived byNikola issued charters by issued Frankapan. IV (Mikula) Nikola charters father his only theemphasized all confirming was he that stated he and donation the though Even all. of them confirm to decided all He predecessors. his by with issued charters confirmation him before came Crikvenica from Paulines The monastery. the monastery and tostrengthenIV. their before position pleading Martin toCount connected towards peasants given the of obligations be define clearly to wanted monks the as well as situation could forgery 1412 the of creation The monastery. and the patron of the was protector he as him to complained monks the that imagine also can one but land, th out carry to want not did peasants tenant their when addressed Paulines the whom one the was Martin them. imprison or fine to right the had officials the not, If obligations. their charter. 1412 the in mentioned those as descendents) their maybe (or peasants same the were these see, can one As obligations.

“…kako mi slišasmo i razumismo liste, ke su dali vzveličeni naši prvi, a navlastito vzveličeni i pokoini otac naš naš otac pokoini i vzveličeni navlastito a prvi, naši vzveličeni dali su ke liste, razumismo i slišasmo mi “…kako their support to order in charter 1412 the forge to Paulines the for occasion possible a been have may even This “…kako su k nam prišli fratri svete Marie s Crikvenice tužeći se na Markoviće da ne te služiti crikvi rečenoi, rečenoi, crikvi služiti te ne da Markoviće na se tužeći Crikvenice s Marie svete fratri prišli nam k su “…kako the for charter important an issued Frankapan IV Martin 1455, In

eir duties. The reason could simply be that he was the was he that be simply could reason The duties. eir i drugi kmeti crkveni, i za to tvrdo zapovidamo vsmi našim oficijalom, ako bi ka tužba tužba ka bi ako oficijalom, našim vsmi zapovidamo tvrdo to za i crkveni, kmeti drugi i 267

Marti

atri po tom zakoni osudom i uzu.“ AC, LVI, 76 LVI, AC, i uzu.“ tomzakoni osudom po atri did the Paulines have more than three charters issued by issued charters three than more have Paulines the did odrd i ofcas ht hs paat hd o meet to had peasants these that officials his ordered n

269

As I previously mentioned, three mentioned, previously I As

dominus terrestris dominus i fml, mn te he them among family, his

268 Holy Virgin Mary Mary Virgin Holy

- arii v Crikvenici v v Crikvenici v arii As one can see, can one As 77.

of the given given the of ih this with 60

CEU eTD Collection a ’ivnc z gie ae z nšh pii’ eoe’i zknm s vsm pitjne, a rsti k pris’toi ča pristojan’em, v’sim’ sa zakonom’ vekoveč’nim pričih’ naših’ za i 114 XCIX, AC, kalu…“ Črman’ selu rečenomu naše grihe za C’rikvenici na 273 Christians. mostlywereOrthodox They lands. family empty and devastated on family) byFrankapan the (especially settled were Vlachs times modern early During example, husbandry. animal and regions this mountain higher the fromwith seen is populatio the as of rest Still,the and Vlachs between population. distinction a Croatian) making clearly case are sources this (in Slavic the with assimilated time the with Vlah) Croatian: ( Vlach 102. LXXXIII, AC, osobni…” 272 88 LXVIII, AC, kepristoe. onimi, ogracijami sa našu dušu mrtvih’ za misu za d dni’ naših’ konac’ a mi živi, smo im’ dok’ služiti, imite da ogracijami timi i s misu tu grihe.I naše za ograciju tretu a Križa, so svetago ograciju drugu prikladajuć’ vsaku Mariem svete misu Marii misuDivi blaženoi čast na zakono’m ednu i grih’ naše za služiti imaju Jesenovi…da v e ki vinograd’, 271 270 in possessions his acquired also Matthias King Frankapan, IV Martin of death the After 1480). in island the seize to managed Venice Frankapan, VII Ivan and Matthias, King Venice, among arm king’s the by over (taken Senj towns, sins. ancestors’and for his the absolution of hissins Črmanj kalwitheverything for toit thatbelonged Vlach, a was who Nikola, named peasant tenant personal his Crikvenica soul. his of salvation the for but the with death his after even mass the hold to continue also should They sins. his (ogracija) prayer second a add to were mass one serve to Paulines the obliged he return In Jesenovi. in other Selce, in one vineyards, two monastery possi the of one occasions forgery this when the couldcreated. been have be could this Also, forgery. simple a as than carefully more considered be should charter foundation 1412 the that indicate could this reason, the Whatever monastery? pay to want just

“…kako mi daruemo crekve svete Marie v Crikvenici edan’ vinograd’, ki e n Sel’cih’…I ošte jim’ daruemo drugi drugi daruemo jim’ ošte Sel’cih’…I n ki e vinograd’, edan’ Crikvenici v Marie svete crekve mi daruemo “…kako isinterpr Dočakl “…kako mi d mi “…kako “…mi darovasmo crikvi svete Marie na Crikvenici Vlaha po imenu Mikulu, ki Vlah’ buduć’ va to vrime naš’ naš’ vrime to va buduć’ Vlah’ ki Mikulu, imenu po Vlaha Crikvenici na Marie svete crikvi darovasmo “…mi 273

other among lost, Frankapans the meantime the In 1479. in died Frankapan IV Martin the granted he time This endowment. mass another created Frankapan IV Martin 1460 In a’smo i darovas’mo lub’veno edno naše selo, ko se zo se ko selo, naše edno lub’veno darovas’mo i a’smo every Saturday in honor of the Blessed Virgin Mary. During the the mass they mass the the During Mary. Virgin Blessed the of honor in Saturday every eting this as the as the this eting

homage to his father by highlighting his piety and his donations to the the to donations his and piety his highlighting by father his to homage oratio oratio

271

or the or In his last two donations Martin granted to the monastery in monastery the to granted Martin donations two last his In

270 - 115. collecta

to the Holy Cross and a third one for the absolution of absolution the for one third a and Cross Holy the to

y in 1469) and the island of Krk (after the conflict conflict the (after Krk of island the and 1469) in y . Dočkal, XVI 29a (6), (6), 48. 29a XVI Dočkal, . –

often considered remnants of the Roman population that that population Roman the of remnants considered often

ve Črman’ Kal’, kloš’tru i cr’kvi svete Marie Marie svete cr’kvi i kloš’tru Kal’, Črman’ ve - 89. botu od’ nina naprid’ vikuvičnim’ vikuvičnim’ naprid’ nina od’ botu

n. They were often connected connected often were They n. 272

and the village (selo) village the and same prayers, prayers, same a imite služiti služiti imite a

ble 61

CEU eTD Collection 277 (Rijeka Crikvenica], Paulines in 276 as Croatian. well/fluently as Latin know not did Gvozd of vicariate the in Paulines the that thesis this for argument an be could it their Croatian of in Paulines rest the with the “communication” published their maintained it and If Latin in documents. documents their of script the it and language Also, the regarding Vinodol documents. in government” other issued Bribir, of new governor the charter), the from seen as Dubrovnik, from originally was (he Nikola which in script and language the see interesting is It 138. CXXVI, p vsaki misu drugu obitelji; c’rik’vi imenovanoi više obećal’ es’t imenovani više vinograd pokoini brat naš da naš, s’pominajući Crikvenice, s’ Marie svete k’loštra remete prvoga Pavla, svetago reda fratri nas’ pred pridoše Maroja brata našega pokoinoga odlučen’ju the all almost seized who 275 one the was king the Nevertheless, estates. VII. Ivan and II Stjepan brothers his and Matthias 274 the of one was it that Fran argue would I founder, real the was who certain not still is it though renovations. and reconstructions monast several to due did features medieval the of none almost survived, itself monastery the though Even surroundings. its or monastery the of wa order the until survived of his parents, and after brothers, his ownsoul. for hisdeath, on Furthermore, family. his of health the and sins his of absolution the for Mary Virgin the of honor in Saturday every mass one serve to them obliged he return In death. his after them to it leave to promised Maroja, B of governor new the from vineyard a acquired they 1490 in example, For situation. new the to adapt to able were they charters, surviving the from seen is Vinodol.

Horvat, Horvat, “Mi g(ospo)d(i)n’ Mikula….z Dubrovnika, g(ospo)d(i)n Bribira, podan’i s’vitloga gdna kr gdna s’vitloga podan’i Bribira, g(ospo)d(i)n Dubrovnika, Mikula….z g(ospo)d(i)n’ “Mi For the later history of the monastery see Dočkal, XVI 29a (6); Vladimir Uremović, Uremović, Vladimir (6); 29a XVI Dočkal, see monastery the of history later the For B, .. RNAA, 9. ht s Mri I Frankapa IV Martin is, That 395. FRANKAPAN, S.V. HBL, aas Nkl I o hs ahr r ab hs nl) a te ebr o te family the of members the as uncle), his maybe or father his or IV (Nikola kapans

ery is was ahotel, and into today. whichitstill reconstructed rebuilt Even Frankapans. the of endowment family the Crikvenicawas in monasteryPauline The Mary Virgin Holy the Senj, around monasteries the or monastery Nicholas St. the Unlike …a fratri da imiite s’lužiti v’saku sobotu ed’nu misu na čast’ s’veoti Marii za naše grihe i z’drav’e naše z’drav’e i grihe naše za Marii s’veoti čast’ na misu ed’nu sobotu v’saku s’lužiti imiite da fratri …a 274 Srednjovjekovna pavlinska arhitektura pavlinska Srednjovjekovna

With thi With s, the Paulines found themselves in an unexpected situation. However, as it as However, situation. unexpected an in themselves found Paulines the s, 2 on’dilak’ za duše naših’ roditel’ i naše brat’e i za nas’, kada nas Bog sudi vikom’.“ AC, vikom’.“ sudi Bog nas kada nas’, za i brat’e naše i roditel’ naših’ duše za on’dilak’

every Monday they had to serve one mass for the salvation of the souls the of salvation the for mass one serve to had they Monday every to see that this charter was also issued in Glagolitic script. It would be interesting to to interesting be would It script. Glagolitic in issued also was charter this that see to – s abolished in 1786. in abolished s

Crikvenica: Adamić, 2002). Adamić,2002). Crikvenica:

, 140 , - 141. 141.

276 would be useful to see general tendencies of the “new “new the of tendencies general see to useful be would

There have been no archeological excavations archeological no been have There

n decided to divide his properties among King King among properties his divide to decided n ribir, Nikola Žunjević, whose brother, brother, whose Žunjević, Nikola ribir, 275

using the Glagolitic script script Glagolitic the using Pavlini u Pavlini aal Matijaša…kako po po Matijaša…kako aal 277

Crikvenici Crikvenici n 97 the 1987 In [The [The 62

CEU eTD Collection 279 278 construction fortification strong activityBernardinFrankapan of supportsthis. The situation. new the in lost that subjects the of one been priori on different spent surely were Modruš) of Urbarium 1486 in villages empty of number the from seen as years, the over decreased (which income their this like situation a in that argue would I Thus, an towns, castles, their defend and keep to struggles constant and Venice, with “foes” and “friends” being between balancing king, the against disobedience) open time to time from (and quarrels struggles, internal between stretched everyday an was Ottomans the against fighting and king, the with terms bad on was family the of rest the Bernardin, son, his and II Stjepan Count for Except situation. th least at (or Paulines the with interacted longer no Frankapans the (1481), family the of branch aboutdisputes the sea t the as such situations the in claims their strengthen relationship, special their emphasizing and history, family the in member influential most and strongest the arguably Frankapan, IV Nikola Connecting properties. and rights their confirming of way simple the just than more a as seen be can Paulines, the by forged was it that assuming forgery, period. that in Crikvenica in monastery the to rest the all and Frankapans by issued IV Martin Count ch the of numbers of the from seen be clearly could death This Vinodol. of loss the the and Frankapan until monastery the protected and supported continuously ere are no preserved charters about it). This could be explained by the rapidly changing changing rapidly the by explained be could This it). about charters preserved no are ere

See Horvat, Horvat, See monastery. Virgin Mary the for Holy theappendix See It interesting, though, to see that after the king handed over Vinodol to Count Stjepan II’s Stjepan Count to Vinodol over handed king the after that see to though, interesting, It

Fortifikacijska djelatnost Bernardina Frankapan Bernardina djelatnost Fortifikacijska ties than before, i.e., strengthening defense capabilities. The Paulines could have could Paulines The capabilities. defense strengthening i.e., before, than ties rade tax collectionrade or tax theproblems peasants. their with tenant

d lands from the Ottomans (and the king and Venice). Venice). and king the (and Ottomans the from lands d 279

a .

themselves with the figure like Count like figure the with themselves

reality. The family was was family The reality. 278

The 1412 The arters 63

CEU eTD Collection illustrissimo Domino Comite Martino de Frangepanibus fundatum Frangepanibus de Martino Comite Domino illustrissimo 1453. 282 Krk. se the during emerged 281 280 but claim, this support in1453. founded was the monastery that Franjo claimed Orosz seventeenth The unclear. remains foundation parallelthe Frankapan were theseaandNovi with nearby. townof led that road main the Both church. existing previously a of location the on sea the near erected Paulines the by established monastery last the was Vinodolski) Novi (today’s Novi in Mary Virgin Holy The Ho The and interacted withthe sea. from benefited directly Paulines the did how see to interesting be would it light, this In wood. of export the forenterprises maybusinessbeenhave sawmill andforest owningthe with together hav not did they that meaning (also right this having of combination the Also trade. sea the from taxes collect to right their in lay monasteries Pauline littoral other mostlyi cases previous ofthe monasteries the in seen already activities economic “standard” the on based was economy Their community.

Did they use it for transport and did they have any kind of docks near the monasteries for their personal use? use? personal their for monasteries the near ofdocks kind they any have did and transport for usethey it Did That is, last in the time scope I am dealing with. As previously mentioned, at least two more Pauline monasteries monasteries Pauline more two least at mentioned, previously As with. dealing am I scope time the in last is, That nrj Egrr Mri d Fagpnbs one the founded Frangepanibus de Martin Eggerer, Andrija

Franjo Orosz, Orosz, Franjo Vinodol. and Senj of context social and spatial, climate, the favored clearly Paulines The mana however, monastery, The h fudto catr f h monaster the of charter foundation The Maryly Virgin monastery Novi in n the area surrounding the monastery. The main difference and a step up compared to the comparedto up step differencea andmain The monastery. the surroundingarea the n 281 i a pta cnet was context spatial a in , Monasterium B. Mariae Virginis sub sub Virginis Mariae B. Monasterium of island the on Baška, in Damian and Cosmas St. and Senj in Nicholas St. century; venteenth

one can imagine the possibility that they had some charter that was lost in lost was that charter some had they that possibility the imagine canone 280

–

vineyards, mills, sawmills, andarable sawmills, mills, vineyards, The were estates lands.

ged to use this situation and develop a stable monastic monastic stable a develop and situation this use to ged

oe r es dnia t ohr. h mnsey was monastery The others. to identical less or more

- etr Puie itras ioa gee and Eggerer Nikola historians Pauline century

y did not survive; thus, the exact year of the the of year exact the thus, survive; not did y oatru sb ato oi ooi ain anno Mariano honori Novi Castro sub monasterium ato oi ut mr Araiu an 15. Ab 1453. anno Adriaticum mare juxta Novi Castro , Dočkal, XVI 29a (7), (7), 29a 7. XVI Dočkal, , 282

It is not clear what they used toIt what used they clear isnot

e to pay it themselves) themselves) it pay to e

64

CEU eTD Collection ht oet h bohr Mri I ad tea I wr nt n od eain Mri plea Martin relations good on not were II possible. was as it as soon Modruš Stjepan and IV Martin brothers the moment that 41 1988), sadašnjost, Kršćanska and Rijeci u škola bogoslovna Visoka in Benja] Kozačić Šimun to Matej from Maruta Krbava of bishopric the of [Shifting Benje Kozačića Šimuna do Marute Mateja od biskupije Krbavske Bishop by published first h after the Kotor from among Nikola one considered is charter This intervened. Venice and pope the until go him let not did Modruš and Nikola Bishop of imprisoned They sympathetically. bishopric this at look the not did family, was Kurjaković the Krbava, bishopric the of name new The Krbava. in danger Ottoman the of excuse the with Modruš to shifted was seat bishop’s the 1460 in and right himthat granted pope The Modruš. II Pius Pope asked representative, king’s the as (1459) Mantua in council the at 285 284 and (Osp), “Osep” hill the withall Novi near (selište) village anotherBelgrad, (selo) village the acquired monastery the him to according Also mill. one and Marti (zakladnik), 283 which in 1446, from charter the in found be can monastery the than older was church the that already an acquired Paulines 1462. before founded was it that indicate also may and monastery the of founder the was Frankapan the of ( Kotor of monastery the to incorporate Nikola to Modruš, with pleaded he Thus, life. decent a have to monks monk the (or decided he peasants,tenantvineyards,and lands, grantedit monastery the IVand founded MartinFrankapan Má to according there that seen be can it monastery, the to related charters charter. the in mentioned were they that says he place one at this, for source the quote not did he though Even properties. donated the listed he Furthermore, 1462. foundation the dated he but Frankapan, IV Martin by founded also was monastery the that mid the from scholar Croatian a Sladović, Manojlo meantime. the

From 1185 the bishops of Krbava had their seat in Krbava. However, Count Stjepan II Frankapan, while he was was he while Frankapan, II Stjepan Count However, Krbava. in seat their had Krbava of bishops the 1185 From “Povelja napominje…” [The charter mentions…]. He stated that the monastery acquired from the founder founder the from acquired monastery the that stated He mentions…]. charter [The napominje…” “Povelja Mályusz 3, 188, DL 34.490. 188, 3, Mályusz

oe Bso Nkl acpe ti plea. this accepted Nikola Bishop pope, t was on agrees everyone that thing the founded, was it when of Regardless n IV Frankapan, the church of Holy Virgin Mary, one estate with arable lands, vineyards, forests, forests, vineyards, lands, arable with estate one Mary, Virgin Holy of church the Frankapan, IV n lyusz is release and shifting to Modruš. For more details see Mile Bogović, “Pomicanje sjedišta sjedišta “Pomicanje Bogović, Mile see details more For Modruš. to shifting and release is , it is not related to the foundation itself but to a later donation. After After donation. later a to but itself foundation the to related not is it , s complained to him) that those possessions were not enough for the for enough not were possessions those that him) to complained s

existing church existing rasa ikpj u sr u biskupija Krbavska

that belonged to it. to belonged that

archipresbiteratus , built by the Frankapan family. The confirmation confirmation The family. Frankapan the by built , 285

Sladović, Sladović, hs hre cnim ta Cut atn IV Martin Count that confirms charter This djm vijeku ednjem

- really is a charter dated to 1462. But, But, 1462. to dated charter a is really 91. It is interesting to see that even though at though even that see to interesting is It 91.

Pověsti biskupijah Pověsti of Bužane. of , ed. Mile Bogović (Rijeka (Rijeka Bogović Mile ed. , 283 to shift the seat of the bishopric to bishopric the of seat the shift to - nineteenth century, claimed claimed century, nineteenth

By checking the surviving the checking By 284

With the confirmation the With , 223. , Chataro - Krbava. The Counts The Krbava. ded to the bishop in in bishop the to ded

, ihp of bishop ), – hat the the hat

Zagreb:

65 to to of

CEU eTD Collection k’nez… iošte takoe ed’no selo v Vinodoli, ko e svete Marie na Ospi pod Novim ko se zove Belgrad, sa v’sim v’sim sa Belgrad, zove se ko 98 LXXX, AC, držali.” prvi naši koli sukako Novim pod Ospi na Marie pris koli svete ča velikim, e i malim prostojan’em ko Vinodoli, v selo ed’no takoe iošte k’nez… 287 for m important is it as it to related charters the of list the to it add dobar, will I Novi, in i monastery Pauline the to directly connected duševan not is charter this teštament though Even 67. XLV, negov AC, Novom…“ v ta Marie svete crkvi iminje razumivši to i blago imenovano potvrdili…i ga tr vidiviši teštament, nego 286 and(Novi), town the Ogradi”“vanear land arable pieceof a Novi, in house acquiredaalso They one took IV Martin Furthermore, exchange. the arranging them help to IV Martin Count bother to nor place, first the in it do to sense no make would it otherwise monastery; the for advantageous was exchange cal one another for Glbokoj” “na vineyard their exchanged also They mill. the of owner the Sokolović, Filip to Krmini” “na vineyard their gave monastery the mill, same the of half other to acquire to order In Vrtina. in mill the from income acqui monastery the Thus, list). (veliki charter” “large previous his complemented forests. and Pauline village other of context the in the over possession above) their Frankapans confirmed the Novi, in Paulines Regardingthe monasteries. (mentioned meeting family Frankapan a during to them. Novi. ( “slu his of testament the confirmed Frankapan IV Martin Count ispán yargument.

“Mi knez Martin Frankapan, krčki, modruški i pročaja…kako nas prosi župan Mihovil, naš sluga, da bismo vidili vidili bismo da sluga, naš Mihovil, župan prosi nas pročaja…kako i modruški krčki, Frankapan, Martin knez “Mi “Mi Štefan, Du’jam, Mar’tin, Jurai, Bartol, Anž, Mikula de Frankapani, krčki, sen’ski, modruš’ki i pročaja pročaja i modruš’ki sen’ski, krčki, Frankapani, de Mikula Anž, Bartol, Jurai, Mar’tin, Du’jam, Štefan, “Mi 286 , count) Mihovil. In his testament, Mihovil left part of his estate to the St. Mary church in church Mary St. the to estate his of part left Mihovil testament, his In Mihovil. count) , about news next The Belgrad and everything that belonged to it, namely, fields, hills, meadows, water sources, water meadows, hills, fields, namely, it, to belonged that everything and Belgrad

Probably the Paulines acquired the possessions of this church after Martin IV granted it granted IV Martin after church this of possessions the acquired Paulines the Probably

287

on Mri I md to oe oain t te oatr. n 40 he 1470 In monastery. the to donations more two made IV Martin Count tenant peasant from them and gave them another one, with all his services. services. his all with one, another them gave and them from peasant tenant

the monastery is from the 1466 confirmation charter issued in Senj in issued charter confirmation 1466 the from is monastery the

toi k rečenim više selom, pola i gore, i senokoše, i vode, driva i kamika, i driva vode, i senokoše, i gore, i pola selom, više rečenim k toi

- 99.

led “Liean” in Pregrada. I would assume that this this that assume would I Pregrada. in “Liean” led

ga” (servant, official) “župan” “župan” official) (servant, ga”

i da ostavla to više više to ostavla da i red half of the the of half red 66

CEU eTD Collection tea I, hc bcm te largest the became which II, Stjepan by Modruš near Oštarije in church pilgrimage a building seat, bishop’s the shifting monasteries, the over patronage famil 293 292 291 Klaić, lands, ofthe Frankapan 290 289 službu, i celu vsusaplnu pastira za drugoga im dasmo i nim kmeta i za Vlaha… ednoga dasmo im Iošte gradom. za Ogradi va dali, e ka spada, nas ka nim, nivu ednu daemo tako bihomo im koga kmeta, im vzesmo Iošte km Glbokoi. na e ki vinogradm nih drugi edan za Žaramunski, di se ki vinograda, poli Pregradu pod Liean,e di se ki vinograd, svoi edan promini i da Repalić Jurai istim tim promini ma cel Filip vas ta osta rečeni da Krmini…tako isti Na zove se ta ki vinograd, malina eden za fratrom toga rečenim polovicu drugu paki a remete; prvoga Pavla svetoga remet reda zove polov davati ima se nam da ka patom tim s zemli, paištubi, Vrtina negovi na Sokolić Filip učinil biše koga malin, da hoćemo, i potvr'juemo i darujemo oznanujući ono 288 reveals ofdisagreements among thelevel and thedifferent mistrust inthefamily. branches d his of estates the death. his after crown the to estates his of some leave heirs) decided to FrankapanIV also was theotherwithout hands CountMartin brother (who until lands the seized Matthias King meeting, their Despite themselves. among estates his divide would they how discuss to Senj in meeting a held family (1465) heirs male without died Frankapan Žigmund Count After it. acquired to important is it but County, Gacka owned Frankapan IV Martin Count charter, this from clear is As it. of all in Matthias King of role the also and family, Frankapan Dubovica: of estate the district Novi in monastery Pauline the granted IV Martin it With 1479. IVMartin inhonor of did all this Virgin Godand Mary. the Vlach one end the in

Ibid, 272. Ibid, 235. and Kotor, Okić.Ibid, Trsat, Bakar, Bribir, moru,Novi, na Starigrad ofwith towns the Vinodol held He 33. (7), 29a XVI DLDočkal 34.520; 189, 3, Mályusz “… eta…sa vsu službu, ka na nega pristoi. Iošte tako dasmo hižu, ka e bila Jurja plovana bivšega v Novom…Iošte Novom…Iošte v bivšega plovana Jurja bila e ka hižu, dasmo tako Iošte pristoi. nega na ka službu, vsu eta…sa Who acquired the county of Gacka with the towns of Otočac, Prozor, Vrhovine, and Dabar in the 1449 division division 1449 the in Dabar and Vrhovine, Prozor, Otočac, of towns the with Gacka of county the acquired Who Especially between Martin IV Frankapan and the strongest among the heads of the different branches of the the of branches different the of heads the among strongest the and Frankapan IV Martin between Especially č mnae v mankaše ča , y kako – u nostro de Gaczka de nostro u in death his before months several made was monastery the to donations his of last The

tea I Fakpn Dča tik ta al hs naeet n eiiu affairs religious in engagement this all that thinks Dočkal Frankapan. II Stjepan

mi

o šć e

na našem velikom' listu, od niv, od hiž, od vinogradov, od kmet, malini: i za to ovo naiprie naiprie ovo to za i malini: kmet, od vinogradov, od hiž, od niv, od listu, velikom' našem eceased brother, Count Žigmund Frankapan, Žigmund Count brother, eceased š ž š ivi as tenant as

dar Krčki knezovi F Krčki knezovi , . 289 ki

ka prisoti od nega kuće.“ AC, LXXXVI, 104 LXXXVI, AC, kuće.“nega od kaprisoti e

This charter highlights well the deep internal relations within the within relations internal deep the well highlights charter This

na peasant (kmet) and shepherd, with all that went with went that all with shepherd, and (kmet) peasant

gothic building ever built in medieval Croatia, can be seen as prestige prestige as seen be can Croatia, medieval in built ever building gothic č ast

Bogu rankapani, rankapani, … slavnoi icu, ku mi tu istu polovicu daemo fratrom svete Marie na Ospi Ospi na Marie svete fratrom daemo polovicu istu tu mi ku icu,

235. 235.

Divi

291

Roditelici

for the crown. They stayed in the king’s the in stayed They crown. the for

In return, King Matthias granted him all him granted Matthias King return,In 288

ego until his own death. own his until

Marii - 105.

lin fratrom rečenim. Iošte tako tako Iošte rečenim. fratrom lin , hote ć i understand how he he how understand

ga 290

pokripiti – , the rest of the of rest the ,

foundations and and foundations 292

his house. his This story This

i

popraviti

293

67 in

CEU eTD Collection 296 theanswers. 295 Xv Dočkal see charter whole the work. For fromhis excerpt this took thus I manuscript, Regularium dignaremur. Apostolica benignitate de tibi providere opportune praemissis in aliasque inhibere, incurrenda facto ipso excommunicationis hu fuit nobis tua parte pro Quare impediant. facto de temeritate eorum propria causa, rationabili sine sortiri, effectum concernit, salutem a aut omittan negligenter seu malitiose exequi disposuisti, hactenus seu disposueris pie quae uti successores et haeredes ne tamen, vereris proponis: salute animarum tuorum progenitorum ac tuae et augmento cultus divini pro ordinare pie quedam servientum, fideliter tibi remuneratione pro et causas, pias ad aliis ac locis pro piis Fratribus et Eclesiis aliis non nec dictis ; usus Fratrum eorundem licitos testamento alios ad et Dioecesis, Modrussiensis voluntate Oppido Novi sub ultima tua ext in Mariae sanctae tuis domorum, suarum bonis fabrica et de ampliatione proponis concedere quod eorum eo quos in uberes, affectum, fructos propter Fratres, admo Ordinum et Augustini vita sancti exemplari regula sub Eremitae primi Pauli sancti 294 of scope the isbeyond but it worthwhile researching, and isinteresting 12 (7), 29a XVI Dočkal, Frankapan. II Stjepan and Frankapan IV Martin Count between competition Hreljin maybe and Trsat, Novi, of towns the leave to decided He nephews. and brothers his of Hungary. mendicants. the towards shifted Paulin the that mean could also it but this, like situations in used phrase standard a just be may This people. the among preaching their and life exemplary their by given “fruits” the of because orders both honored IV Martin Count excommunication. successors and heirs Martin’s especially it, deny to try would who Those monasteries. two the possessions of enlargement his of some leave to decided he which in will, last Martin’s of implementation the ensures and them, to given rights the and donations monasteries, those protection

Romhányi, Romhányi, Checking how the papal curia addressed other monasteries and monastic orders in this period could give some of of some give could period this in orders monastic and monasteries other addressed curia papal the how Checking … lii Sane pro parte tua nobis nuper exibita petitio continebat, quod tu qui de Minorum observantia nuncupatos et nuncupatos observantia Minorum de qui tu quod continebat, petitio exibita nuper nobis tua parte pro Sane et ipsi tuum laudabile propositum hujusmodi, quod Dei et gloriosae Virginis praefatae laudem animarumque animarumque laudem praefatae Virginis gloriosae et quod Dei hujusmodi, propositum laudabile tuum ipsi et some with reconcile to tried FrankapanIV Martin life his years of last the in that seemsIt papal get to decided IV Martin Count why understand can one this knowing By 296

(Vienna, 1708). I was not able to examine this book, but Kamilo Dočkal quotes the whole charter in his his in charter whole the quotes Dočkal Kamilo but book, this examine to able not was I 1708). (Vienna, for his donations to the Paulines and Franciscans. In this charter, Pope Paul IIprotects Paul Pope charter, this InFranciscans. and Paulines the to donations his for

Life in the Pauline Monasteries of Late Medieval Hungary Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the Lifein – 294

militer supplicatum, ut talia praesumere tenantibus resistere, et ne id faciant, sub poena poena sub faciant, id ne et resistere, tenantibus praesumere talia ut supplicatum, militer

nitionibus circa salutem animarum animarum salutem circa nitionibus

This charter was originally originally was charter This ht s te ebr o hs family his of members the is, that The Paulines and the Franciscans were context were Franciscans the and Paulines The 295

The same process was observed in the case of the Paulines in Paulines the of case the in observed was process same The es over the years reduced the difference between orders and orders between difference the yearsreduced the over es ulse b Gša Mlčć n i work his in Malečić Gašpar by published

C ra Tarsath prope Flumen et ejusdem sanctae Mariae Mariae sanctae ejusdem et Flumen prope Tarsath ra hristi fidelibus afferunt, specialem geris devotionis devotionis geris specialem afferunt, fidelibus hristi

this thesis. thisthesis. , , 55 - 56. –

h pp traee with threatened pope the

ualized in the same way. same the in ualized i 29a (7), 17 (7), i 29a legare, ac alias disponere et disponere alias ac legare, for the repair and and repair the for

- Quadripartitum Quadripartitum 18. - 13. This idea This 13.

68 t,

CEU eTD Collection maris sub castro Novi Ordinis beati Pauli primi eremitae Modrusiensis Dioecesis… Dioecesis… Modrusiensis eremitae primi Pauli beati Ordinis Novi castro sub maris 300 Matiju 299 znanost akademija Jugoslavenska nostro posse pro sed defendemus. impetitores impedient; ipsorum nostri contra heredes neque et impediemus metis et confinibus ipsarum proventibus, vel possessionibus pertinentiis ipsis in monasteria dicta tempore unquam nullo in nos quod christiana, fundatis nostra promitentes fide assensum, bona et Nouigrad pariter prebemus Sub imo consensum, et prebuimus benevolum nostro Tersat donationi et in inscriptioni Virginis Marie donavit. beate et inscripsit ecclesiarum elemosinam perpetuam monasteriis spectantibus, iure de et et universis cum habitas, proventibu pertinentiis, et earumdem singulis existentes Vinodol districtu in vocatas, Belgrad et Kothor vidilicet suas, possessiones et eadem II 298 Stjepan as Bernardin, son, his and King Senj) Ma seized kingwhen theFrankapan thefor “rebellion” (except always was II Stjepan Count to over them handed He end. the in possessions 297 1491 possessions. and rights its confirmed and protection his under monastery the took monks, the of request IV,the at Sixtus with interacted popes the Novi; Franko. monastery the at monks five were there the of size the on insight good offers also it but incomes, how reveals it that just Not 1472. in Novi in house a of purchase personal followed endowment, by thePauline main his was monastery Francisan the that indicate may This Trsat. in monastery Franciscan Novi. in monastery Pauline the Francisc the to Belgrad and Kotor of donations Martin’s confirmed Bernardin. son, his IIand Frankapan Stjepan Count brother, his to Drivenikand

gloriosiss “… Nos Sixtus episcopus, servus servorum Dei. Dile Dei. servorum servus episcopus, Sixtus Klaić, Klaić, .

, prodasmo 301

Frangepanibus Stephanus fra in monastery Mary Virgin Holy the for issued one only the not was charter papal This the concerns interesting most the Frankapans, the to related not charters the From 299

rk keoi Frankapani, knezovi Krčki Š

ime imunu

Dei hi

de , ž Fran u

gentricis Frangepanibus Fab , similiter ’ ku ’ janovu , 300 ki

virginis bihu

codn t Adia gee, oe noet II i te ae in same the did VIII Innocent Pope Eggerer, Andrija to According Segnie i i umjetnosti, 1892), MCLIX, 287 1892), umjetnosti, i

crik

va et 298 ’

vi the monastery in a few further instances as well. In 1481, Pope 1481, In well. as instances further few a in monastery the

, 71. Nevertheless, the king was the one who acquired most of Martin's Martin's of most acquired who one the was king the Nevertheless, 71. Marie to Bernardinus

Veglie Eusebius Fermendžin, ed. ed. Fermendžin, Eusebius After his death, Count Martin IV Frankapan was buried in the in buried was Frankapan IV Martin Count death, his After svete

vrime s, utilitatibus, metisque et confinibus, ad easdem possessiones ab antiquo antiquo ab possessiones easdem ad confinibus, et metisque utilitatibus, s,

Quare et nos ipsum pium et sa et pium ipsum nos et Quare

et Marie , ctis filiis Priori et Fratribus domus beatae Mariae Virgins in portu portu in Virgins Mariae beatae domus Fratribus et Priori filiis ctis

pri et ob –

Modrussie

tom

filius spem

ro Flp Fa no, r Mtj, r Šmn and Šimun, Fra Matija, Fra Anton, Fra Filip, Prior pod

monastery inNovi. monastery

klo

Novim eus salutis š’ tri

... comes

Quia vi

na š anime e - Acta Bosnae Bosnae Acta

288. Henceforth AB. Henceforth 288. Os ,

pisanom spectabilis frater

’ pe monastery. Together with the prior, the with Together monastery.

sue

tthias’ supporter. tthias’ i

noster fratrom

.“ AC, XCIII AC, .“ et luberimum opus considerantes eidem considerantes opus luberimum

progenitorum et an monastery in Trsat and to to and Trsat in monastery an –

magnificus Potissium ecclesiastica Potissium carnalis h mnsey netd its invested monastery the

priuru Eapropter dilecti in Domino Domino in dilecti Eapropter

, 111. ,

Filipu

ob

dominus

nostrorum 297 honorem

,

i Intheyreturn,

fra

An Martinus

intemerate quasdam ,

’ (Zagreb: (Zagreb: tonu ,

69 fra de

CEU eTD Collection 306 305 304 303 302 301 Generalis. auctoritate domui eidem communis patrocinio scripti vos praesentis et confirmamus Apostolica per et vobis possidetis: pacifice et juste ommnia ea sicut spectantia, legitime domum dicta ad bona imobilia et mobilia aliaque agros, hortos, vineas, possessiones, terras, proventus, redditus, fructus, census, , primitas decimas, autem specialiter indultas; rationabiliter vestrae Domui et eidem et Regibzs vobis fidelibus a Christi exactionum saecularium exemptiones et Domui libertates et non vobis nec indulta concessas; alia vestrarae vel privilegia per sive protectione Pontificibus, Romanis nostris Petri Praedecessoribus a beati immunitates sub adipisci, poteritis Domino o post justis vestris filii, Paulines the donation), 1470 a of case the in as that, even not (or prayers general as such things grants the While difference. significant one therewas and Novi, inCrikvenica monasteries the ofboth abenefactor was though Martin Count Even monastery. Frankapan’s IV Martin Count precisely, more monastery; family a was Novi regain previous importance. its abandoned. 1615. and earlycenturythe and sixteenthseventeenth the 1496. in town the struck plague the pl the Besides monastery. the for days harsh fifteenthbrought century the region,turnof the inthe monasteries Pauline case ofother As inthe freq apparently crimes. those committed who ones were the were Turks Ottoman the not which Christians, Interestingly, robberies, from monasteries the protect to tried II Julius Pope it, With area. the in situation chaotic somewhat the into insight an offers bsequio mancipati cum omnibus bonis, quae in praesentiarum rationabiliter possidetis, aut in futurum praestante praestante futurum in aut possidetis, rationabiliter praesentiarum in quae bonis, omnibus cum mancipati bsequio

Ibid, 99. For more about the monastery in the later years see Dočkal, XVI 29a (7). (7). 29a XVI Dočkal, years see the later in monastery For more the about 99. Ibid, Ibid Do Sladović, 38. (7), 29a XVI Dočkal, Ivankovi č ., ., 3. kal th clear is it Crikvenica, in monastery the with case the in As vicariate the in monasteries Pauline several the to addressed 1504 from bull papal The ,

Dočkal, XVI 29 XVI Dočkal,

XVI ć, ć, 304 Pověsti biskupijah, Pověsti 305 Pavlini

29

Proba uig h egtet cnuy h mnsey a rsoe, u ws o al to able not was but restored, was monastery the century eighteenth the During a

(7), 41. 41. (7),

u ltoiu gao ocrets ses, esns eta, t ou, n qu in locum, et vestras, personas assensu, concurrentes grato ulationibus

l, h Puie oatr ws lo etoe i ta ls atc and attack last that in destroyed also was monastery Pauline the bly, Krbavskoj a (7), 33. 33. (7), a

217

biskupiji -

306 218.

303 , 99. ,

Also, the town was severely damaged three times during times three damaged severely was town the Also,

undering of the monasteries and the Ottoman threat, Ottoman the and monasteries the of undering to “his” monastery in Novi asked in return general return in asked Novi in monastery “his” to –

ucpms tu nsr. me qou lbrae, et libertates, quoque Omnes nostra. atque suscipimus by the Ottomans in 1527 and by Venice in 1598 in byVenice1527 and in Ottomans bythe . Salva in praedictis decimis moderatione Concilii Concilii moderatione decimis praedictis in Salva .

at the Holy Virgin Mary in in Mary Virgin Holy the at

uent at that time. time. that at uent

Principibus ac aliis ac Principibus

o

iio estis divino 302 70 m

CEU eTD Collection the end of discussion about the given monastery. However, when quoting or paraphrasing ideas, conclusions, or or conclusions, ideas, paraphrasing or quoting when willtheex give I numbers the exact However, stating when monastery. given the about discussion of end the facts and data pure Adamček, Josip Adamček, existence. their of aspect economic the on focus the with but monasteries Pauline the of overview samostana Pleše, knowledge. archeological current it to adding topic, the on work scholarly previous well Paulines the regarding scholar Croatian prominent most currently Pauline (15 by written the Spätmittelalter im about Pauliner information m ungarischen detailed the der and Wirtschaftstätigkeit and overview Hungary offers in which Romhányi both Beatrix monasteries by article the and book 307 medieval Croatia. wit compared and summarized briefly be will given monasteries the of economiclife the and patrons, and founders their foundation, the of scope time the monastery, the of location the as such Features Slavonia. medieval in monasteries PaulinesmedievalThe in Slavonia had nomaritime aspects. economy the Again monastery. the of proximity the in were Dubovica, except properties, the All shepherds) and meadows (including peasants tenant with the Regarding lands arable owned monastery establishment. the appears; pattern same familythe monastery, the of aspect a economic than endowment personal own his more was Novi that argue I Thus, him. to monasteries these of importance the indicate brothers) his with agreement an pope, the to letter (a monasteries the of hands the in stay would an rights donated their keep to order in out carry to had they that obligations strict had Crikevnica from

This overview of the Paulines monasteries in Slavonia is based on several general works. First of them is the the is them of First works. general several on based is Slavonia in monasteries Paulines the of overview This a few a of overview brief give will I pages following the On . The last one is an article from another prominent Croatian scholar scholar Croatian prominent another from article an is one last The . poete. h tm ad fot pn t esr ta te ie rgt ad donations and rights given the that ensure to spent effort and time The properties. d Pavlini i njihovi feudalni posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini I decided to give secondary literature reference (mostly consisted of the mentioned articles) at at articles) mentioned the of consisted (mostly reference literature secondary give to decided I 307

edieval Slavonia. Slavonia. edieval . In order to avoid over referencing of the chapter, when dealing with the the with dealing when chapter, the of referencing over avoid to order In .

act reference. act te iuto i the in situation the h

Romhányi, Romhányi, , vineyards, mills, and houses in Novi. in houses and mills, vineyards, , - 16. 16. áo gzákds középkorban a gazdálkodás Pálos Jh.) –

Scn oe s the is one Second . Tajana Pleše. In it she summarized summarized she it In Pleše. Tajana – bú Heg Abaúj

Josip Adamček. He also bro also He Adamček. Josip the Pauline monastery in monastery Pauline the pcs f h Pauline the of spects y alja Pregled pavlinskih pavlinskih Pregled

review article, article, review r egion

; ught ught and Die 71

CEU eTD Collection outside the scope of this thesis to discuss them in details. This analysis will be focused on the fourteenth and and fourteenth the on focused be will analysis This details. in them discuss made. canbe Frankapans withthe the and comparison reliable were more sources as the fifteenthcentury to t thesis with this connections of scope and asked. the influence be outside can Frankapan houses the Slavonian predate the of questions history those early the However, regarding questions several see, can one As father foundation. the mentiones Gyöngyösi Gregorius Paulines. the with connected necessarily not community, hermetic early the of kind some probably was it Romhányi until monastery the about information no was in there 1354 that fact the Finally, questions. new raises supported locals afterwards the but by Coloman only by founded allegedly was al monastery the the that before fact years the two Furthermore, 1242; monastery. in died Coloman all, of First Slavonia. medieval in Pauline 311 310 309 heretics. against fight to sent been have would bishop, local their with problems the having even and pope, the by recognized 308 gai also monastery them, Beside Dubica. of burghers example for locals, mostly were they and benefactors few had They monasteries. other the as much as own not did in no was there 1354 to up foundation the From known. not is monastery the of location exact the Today, Coloman. (herceg) Count of order by 1244 in founded allegedly was It Dubica. in Mary Vrijeska, 1412. Zlat Dubica Slavonia; newlygathered heremiticcommunities members some and Templars, Dominicans, namely bishopric, the of part southernmost of bishop Bartol, suppression, their in help Bosnian the chur of emergence the with connected been has expansion Their century. thirteenth formation about it. about formation

Ibid, 203 Ibid, Pleš The question of the Dubica monastery is in the direct connection with the problems about the arrival of the the of arrival the about problems the with connection direct the in is monastery Dubica the of question The hs su rmis rbeai cnieig h fc ta a ta tm loey raie hris sil not still hermits, organized loosely time that at that fact the considering problematic remains issue This ch (Crkva bosanska, bosanska, (Crkva ch – e, e,

dicates that to the question about the foundation should be taken with the great care. According to B. B. to According care. great the with taken be should foundation the about question the to that dicates 1303/1304, Streza Streza 1303/1304,

first Traditionally, mon Pauline ten centuries two next the During f the Traditionally, Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled - 214. 214.

310

–

1244(?), Garić 1244(?), 311

Comparing it to the later monasteries in Slavonia, the Dubica monastery Dubica the Slavonia, in monasteries later the to it Comparing Ecclesia bosniensis Ecclesia – irst Pauline monks Pauline irst of the Pauline monasteries in medieval Slavonia was the Holy Virgin Virgin Holy the was Slavonia medieval in monasteries Pauline the of

1374, Šenkovec 1374,

, 202. 202. , –

1257, Remete 1257, Isquirinus and the year around 1270 as the possible date of the the of date possible the as 1270 around year the and Isquirinus -

later Paulines. –

). arrived in medieval Slavonia in the first half of the the of half first the in Slavonia medieval in arrived

1376, Lepoglava 1376, 308

Pécs

On the papal request (Pope Gregory IX) for a for IX) Gregory (Pope request papal the On –

309 epne wt snig h mns to monks the sending with responded second half 13 half second

asteries were established in medieval medieval in established were asteries –

1400, Kamensko 1404, Donja 1404, Kamensko 1400, th he Pauline order. Thus, it is is it Thus, order. Pauline he

ned some incomes from incomes some ned century, Bakva century, leged foundation of the the of foundation leged

–

of the the of 1301, 72

CEU eTD Collection 316 315 etc. Kosovac, and Beketinac Palaćina, curias in and selišta) (kmetska villages Kutina, around estates somesmaller and Sredna, Završje, Marijaševac, Kosovac, Donji and Gornji Lukačevac, Dimičkovina, 314 313 312 wer they example For privileges. different gained also monastery properties, and one. werethenew andthe monasteryalreadya building they mill possessed mi the regarding properties. their of enlargement the of signs seen be can Matija, Prior the during century, fifteenth the of half second the in Only fragmented. gained monasteries the first at that seems lands, arable and estatesthe on based mostly was economy Their landowner. serious became and rights and estates numerous Moslavina. of Čupor Pavao and Kastelan Petar župans as such persons included also it but Garešnica, of Dešen and Herman nobles Bršljanovac, from Prata de Turbelt and Bršljanovac from Ivan (grof) counts the such nobility lower the from came mostly monasterythe of benefactors Thegora. Moslovačka hills the on founded was monastery The unknown. remains founder The 1257. in founded was in abandoned finally 1465. be to just again, resettled was it time of period short a the For deserted monastery. monks the period that In 1450. and 1435 between sometime raids Ottoman the exempted fromDubica. so Also,they were the in andOtok, vineyardVini potok, thehouse(s) theestate Templars). consistedof properties Their of abolition the after area the in possessions their gained (which Knights Hospitaller the

Ibid., 159. Ibid., Romhányi, Pleše, see estates and donors list of the complete For Adamček h etts ht h mnsey we wr Sun, Mihalje Stupna, were owned monastery the that estates The 312 monas The

,

Pavlini i njihovi feudalni posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini Die Wirtschaftstätigkeit der ungarischen Pauline rim Spätmittelalter (15 Pauline rimSpätmittelalter ungarischen der Wirtschaftstätigkeit Die lls can be noticed. For example, from the charter from 1414 it can be seen that that seen be can it 1414 from charter the from example, For noticed. be can lls tery of Holy Virgin Mary in Garić (also known as Bela crkva Bela as known (also Garić in Mary Virgin Holy of tery 314

but they also owned eight vineyards, three mills and a fishpond. Itfishpond. a and mills three vineyards, eight owned also theybut

, 42; 42; Pleše, , me taxes. The life of the Theme taxes. was lifemonastery by of interrupted

ny h salr acl o land of parcels smaller the only Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled 315 Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled

rm h ery itet cnuy activates century fifteenth early the From 313

During the year the During a, ogre Bšjnvc Remete Bršljanovac, Podgorje, vac,

the Slavonian ban Pavao Peć or or Peć Pavao ban Slavonian the , 203 ,

- 16. Jh.) 16. , 202 , s the monastery gained monastery the s 316 - 204, footnote 14. footnote 204, - 203.

– Beside the estatesBeside the , 134. 134. ,

– e freed from all all from freed e thus they were were they thus

white church) church) white

-

Lonka, Lonka, 73 as

CEU eTD Collection 322 Pleše, see n estates Mlaka, the the 321 in Mala of list Novaki, properties detailed Donji other the 24. footnote For several Ograda, Grič. Luka, and on tower Selo, Medvedgrad, the Banja below including lands Grdovšćak, time), arable that Marinec, at Remetinec, Medvedgrad castle the of Pauline the 320 into incorporated and bishopric Zagreb mepointing this. for Laszlovszky József thank woulprofessor to I like order. the by acknowledged later were and there lived Paulines) the 319 18. footnote 318 Promont seu monte sub Mariae V. B. Monasterium 317 nobility. lower the Stephen herceg of widow (Zrinyi), the Corvinus, Zagr Matthias of chapter and Robert Charles Kings included benefactors Other Medveščak. estates, other numerous owned also estate the them granted Sigismund meadow the King with Petruševec 1387 in example, For properties. monastery’s the of most the made donations aristocratic the and ecclesiastic high Royal, monastery. Garić situat the monastery, the of patrons the and protector. and founder their as Zagreb of chapter the acknowledged debatable still is remeta Croatian monastery; the from name its’ earned monastery the of (location Remete in monastery credibilis a as acted also monastery The taxes. royal his of some from incomes them gave Corvinus Matthias King and 1412), in Cilli of Barbara Queen by (given Kingdom the towards tributes the

Pleše, Pleše, OsvaldThus. and Zolio, de Benedikt Alben, IvanIII Kratki Dol, Lonka, Tupal, Obrova, Prisavština Obrova, Tupal, Lonka, Dol, Kratki Taking this into consideration, it is possible that the previously existing group of heremits (no heremits of group existing previously the that possible is it consideration, into this Taking For the brief overview and the main scholars included in it see Pleše, Pleše, see it in included scholars main the and overview brief the For Adamček, Mary Virgin Holy the Garić, in monastery the of foundation the after years Few – Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled

hermit monk, almost the same in Hungarian [remete]). The exact dat exact The [remete]). Hungarian in same the almost monk, hermit . It. between sometime an was 1520 deserted

aln i jhv fuan posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini b te bishops, the eb, 318

322 but the founder had been identified as the Paulines themselves. Later on they on Later themselves. Paulines the as identified been had founder the but

As in the case of the monastery in Garić, monastery also owned sever owned also monastery Garić, in monastery the of case the in As rošaa n te oet aioa. eie ht h monastery the that Beside Rakitovac. forest the and Grdovšćaka

321 , 204, footnote 24. footnote 204, ,

duchess 320 h cut (rf Urc o Cli n Pvo Pu) Zrinski (Paul) Pavao and Cilli of Ulrich (grof) counts the

vineyards in Prisavština and Bukovac, and a mill on the on mill a and Bukovac, and Prisavština in vineyards near Gračani, Donja Blizna (confirmed by Ulrich of Cilli of Ulrich by (confirmed Blizna Donja Gračani, near 43 , orio Garigh, alias Garich alias Garigh, orio

ion was somewhat different than in the case of the of case the in than different somewhat was ion Margareta -

4 Pleše, 44;

d 1544.

rge pvisi samostana pavlinskih Pregled (Margaret 317

, 101 ,

), and many other members of of members other many and ), rge pvisi samostana pavlinskih Pregled rge pvisi samostana pavlinskih Pregled 319 - 107.

Regarding the benefactors the Regarding

e of the foundation the of e 203 , wdy Zagreb, owadays t connected with with connected t - 204; 204; –

locus locus owner owner , 205, 205, , 204, , Pleše, 74 al

CEU eTD Collection 327 326 samostana St the of from 325 Pleše, estatessee an Drežanovac, Selo, Kramarica Ivelovec, Gerec, 324 323 of most purchased they that was monasteries other the to compared difference Another (512m). conte spatial typical follow not did it place, deserted a on Paulines the by erected also was monastery this though Even Gerdas. father by 1303/1304 in founded was It hill. Gora Petrova the of top the on Zlat, in monastery Lepoglava. mid until lasted it and 1494 in restored was It 1494. and 1491 between somewhere destroyed was monastery The were priests, and Even vineyard. one owned based. land and estate was economy its monasteries, previous Bakowa valle in Benedicti the in attack, the of place exact the on erected was monastery the Apparently, hunting. while attack bear’s a survived he after Salamon never abandoned, a as acted of right the as such rights,

Pleše, Pleše, Adamček, Ad Some of the monastery’s properties included Krasnicanoga, Petretinec, Obrežje, Remetinac, Oslatinac, Pušćanec, Pušćanec, Oslatinac, Remetinac, Obrežje, Petretinec, Krasnicanoga, included properties monastery’s the of Some i.e. Ugrin from Orahovica, Nikola and Grgur from Orahovica, Nikola Fanča from Grđevac, Blaž, parish priest priest parish Blaž, Grđevac, from Fanča Nikola Orahovica, from Grgur and Nikola Orahovica, from Ugrin i.e.

amček, amček, lo the also fou the of beginning the at founded monastery Another the as 1301 in founded was monastery Benedict’s St. Pregled pavlinskih samosta pavlinskih Pregled , 207, footnote 35. footnote 207, , locus credibilis locus 326 Pavlini i njihovi feudalni posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini 325 . Cosmas and Damian church in Virovitica, etc. For the full list see Pleše, Pleše, see list full the For etc. Virovitica, in church Damian and Cosmas .

Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled benefactor the aristocrats, such as such aristocrats, the - sixteenth century after which it was deserted and fled to the monastery in in monastery the to fled and deserted was it which after century sixteenth probably dueprobably tothe

s of the monastery. This monastery also acted as the as acted also monastery This monastery. the of s . Despite three Ottoman sackings in 1483/1484, 1557, and 1591, it was was it 1591, and 1557, 1483/1484, in sackings Ottoman three Despite . giving ). The exact location is not known today. As in the cases of the the of cases the in As today. known not is location exact The ). though na xt (P xt

, 208. , indulgence on the on indulgence the aulus amat valles amat aulus

strong economic backgrstrong Nicholas of Ilok of Nicholas , 44; 44; Pleše, , 42 , , 207, footnote 207, 35. , list of list d some lands around Virovitica. For details about the monastery’s the about details For Virovitica. around lands some d - 43; 43; Pleše, oten at f h Blgr hls ( hills Bilogora the of part northern benefactor Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled

Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled

four Marian feasts, Marian four )

327 (cro. Nikola Iločki Nikola (cro. s

but was erected on the top of the hill the of top the on erected was but mostly consisted of the local the of consisted mostly votive monastery votive ound and the powerfulound andpatrons. the rteenth century was the St. Peter Peter St. the was century rteenth 324

eie ht h monastery the that Beside

, 206 , and the monastery also also monastery the and ,

, 204 hun. - 207.

of the local noble noble local the of - locus credi locus 206. rge pavlinskih Pregled Újlaki Miklós Újlaki luto sancti claustro

nobility bilis 323 75

), .

CEU eTD Collection numerous villages. For details see Pleše, Pleše, see details For villages. numerous 331 Streza from priest benefac list the of complete a For etc. Dezem, Mate parish Ivan, Greda of castellan Brcko, Topolovec of castellan Plavnički, Stjepan Horvat, Jelena 330 “ 329 328 can it and show land onthe clearly focus monastery’s indicates urbarium the of Existence peasants. tenant their of duties and rights things, other among stated, clearly which 1447, from Urbarium its of because known well is monastery The year. per days for the for right indulgence the and rights fair trading had It meadow. a and forest, vineyards, lands, arable and estates nobility. lower the from mostly came benefactor Their monasteries. Pauline richest the of one became it years the Bissenus, Saints All c the the by Bjelovar was near Streza 1374, in monastery in founded them, of First established. were monasteries Pauline Slavonia. was Pauline excavated completely only the is monastic this far itself Thus 1558. in destroyed monastery the The 1545. reestablish around flee to to force again tried were they monks but Zlat century in community fifteenth the of the end with the Zlat in At monastery Kamensko. the of properties the join to V Nicholas Pope the from permission the gained and for asked monks 1451 In monastery. Kamensko the to fled monks times properties their Monasterium de. S. Petri in monte Zlat” in Petri monte S. de. Monasterium

They purchased estates Dol, Strmec, and few other minor properties. minorproperties. few other and Strmec, Dol, estates Theypurchased Beside the founder founder the Beside Estates Streza, Klokočevac, Hedrihovac, Horvatovšćina, Ilinac, Jakopovec, 310 acres of the arable land, and and land, arable the of acres 310 Jakopovec, Ilinac, Horvatovšćina, Hedrihovac, Klokočevac, Streza, Estates Adamček, – two I, Louis King the of reign the during century, fourteenth the of half second the In

f irst in 1393/1394 and the second time in 1445/1448. After the second destruction, the the destruction, second the After 1445/1448. in time second the and 1393/1394 in irst 329 Besseney). The monastery was founded in the valley bordered by two streams. Over streams. two by bordered valley the in founded was monastery The Besseney).

aln i jhv fuan posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini

328

330 n dd o hv ay ol bnfcos Te oatr ws etoe two destroyed was monastery The benefactors. noble any have not did and Ivan Biseg, the monastery had also local nobles as benefactors such as Tomo from Konjska, Konjska, from Tomo as such benefactors as nobles local also had monastery the Biseg, Ivan

As in the previous cases, the monastic economy was mostly based on the on based mostly was economy monastic the cases, previous the in As 331

u te noe a a wl ere fo te he mls two mills, three the from earned well as was income the but

Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled , 319 ,

- 350. tors see Pleše, Pleše, see tors

, 46; Pleše, Pleše, 46; , seln f iea tjn, vn ie ( Bisen Ivan Stijena, Bijela of astellan

Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled samostana pavlinskih Pregled , 209, foot 209, ,

that Streza can be seen not just as can not just seen be that Streza note 50. note

monastery in medieval medieval in monastery

, 209, footnote 50. footnote 209, , 207 , Iohannes de de Iohannes - 0; Pleše, 208; n in one 76 ty ty

CEU eTD Collection 337 336 335 334 pavlinskih Ple see details For Jelena). (Sv. Helen St. to changed was titular the when period modern early the from 333 “ 332 gave well as Christopher) son Frankapan, (Beatrix) Beatrica widow John’s Barbara, mother his the family, Cilli the Beside endowment. nostri ecclesiaclaustri nostrum, ( monastery the called they which in way the and Ulrich), and Frederik, II, (Herman famil Cilli the of generations three the that fact the donation, the by Judging Sigismund. King from County Zagorje in estates gained family Cilli the after Cilli of II Ag order in1786. nobles. smaller other some and endowment) the Besides forests. Lacković’s use freely also was monastery the founders, to right owned they Also fishpond. a and mill villages, andestates economy.the monasticBeside Hungary. of Horse the of Master Stephen, master Lacković) (Stjepan Lackfi II Stephen Voivode Transylvanian the by valley the in founded was Čakovec. near Šenkovec in monastery Saints All the and Mary Virgin Holy the was 1376, Lepoglava.1538. After abandoned to and thatthemonks it moved from dates monastery the of mentioning Last unit. landlord big the as also but monastery the Monasterium Omnium Sanctorum de Ztreza de Sanctorum Omnium Monasterium

Adam Adam L Fridrik villages. other three Mačkovec, Šenkovec, Estates Vrhelj, Nowadays the monastery is also known as St. Helen monstery (i.e. Adamček is using th using is Adamček (i.e. monstery Helen St. as known also is monastery the Nowadays Adam es was the monastery of Holy Virgin Mary in Lepoglava. It was founded in 1400 by Herman Herman by 1400 in founded was It Lepoglava. in Mary Virgin Holy of monastery the was es Middle late the in Slavonia medieval of monastery Pauline important most the Surely fourte the of half second the in founded monastery second The č č č ek ek

ek samostana amberger, Kristofor Fadan Turanski, and Doroteja Mesar. Pleše, Pleše, Mesar. Doroteja and Turanski, Fadan Kristofor amberger, , , , Pavlini Pavlini Pavlini 336

, 210, footnote 57. footnote , 210, i i

i njihovi njihovi

njihovi

feudalni feudalni

feudalni )

posjedi posjedi 337

favored by King Matthias Corvinus, Herman II of Cilli ( mass mass ( Cilli of II Herman Corvinus, Matthias King by favored posjedi

I would argue that the Lepoglava monastery was their familytheir Lepoglavawas monastery the that argue Iwould

, 183 , , 45. , 45; , 44 , Corvinus family (John Corvinus Corvinus (John family Corvinus - 205. 205.

Ple - 335 5 48 45, š e

, The monastery survived until the abolition of the of abolition the until survived monastery The Pregled

- 334 50; 50;

the monastery also owned two vineyards,two amonasteryowned the also h sm pten per rgrig the regarding appears pattern same The Ple

pavlinskih š e , Pregled

Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled samostana 332

pavlinskih

y patronized the monastery the patronized y enth century, precisely in precisely century, enth , 209 , –

at titular). That originates originates That titular). at buried in Lepoglava, in buried

samostana - 211.

, 209; 209; , claustrum š e , 210. , , Pregled Ple 333

77

š e It ,

CEU eTD Collection 345 344 Pregled 343 the make to data 342 enough not were 211; there that stated Adamček, Romhányi vineyards. and regarding conclusion one, only th mentioned At it). explicitly check to able Pleše not am time I thus archive, national Croatian in sources the to leading are footnotes (his number that get to managed he how sure not am I Krasetinec. and Dvarc, Oretarovc, Krepičevec, Prigorje, Podgorje, 341 Draganovec Dvorec 340 medievalSlavonia. from the thosejust 339 338 1484 and between thesecondand 1576. time 1570 the of properties the etc. Sajavec, Kućar, (Fratrovci), Zlatinjak,Šenkovec Kamensko, families. noble local the by over taken was task th plot, family, peasant of donation Fankapanadditional the beside the of member a by founded was monastery the though Even Kupa. river the above slightly terrain the on erected was It (Frankapan). Krk of I Stjepan Count of widow Kat by 1404 in founded was It Kamensko. in Snježna) Marija Djevica Pauline general. the of seat the became monastery 1576 In 1491. the by Corvinus John herceg of patronage the vineyards. villages three in peasants tenant eighty than more had t as it considering monastery. the supported nobles smaller other Few monastery. the to donations

Adam see details For Adam deta For I assume that he thought this in the modern the in this thought he that assume I Ple Adamček stated that the monastery had 180 (!) vineyards on nine hills (gorica) hills nine on vineyards (!) 180 had monastery the that stated Adamček Ivan Vardug from Švarča, Blaž Vestarić of Korana, Petar Tomašić, and knight Mavro Nolinger. Pleše, Pleše, Nolinger. Mavro knight and Tomašić, Petar Korana, of Vestarić Blaž Švarča, from Vardug Ivan Romhányi, š , e

pavlinskih (Blažena Snows the of Mary Virgin Holy was monastery Pauline founded next The Zareberje č č also ek ek ilsPle see , 341 , ,

Dedenci Pavlini Pavlini mentions

The monastery was damaged 1479 (or 1481) in Ottoman raids. I was repaired by repaired was I raids. Ottoman in 1481) (or 1479 damaged was monastery The Pálos gazdálkodás Pálos Pleše, Pleše, ,

342 samostana Brezovec

š , i i e

Croatia. in monastery Pauline wealthiest he Viletinec njihovi njihovi

, estates Pregled Pregled St. Peter monastery in Zlat. Ottomans raided the monastery twice, first in first twice, monastery the raided Ottomans Zlat. in monastery Peter St. ,

, 213, footnote 77. footnote 213, ,

feudalni feudalni and Kamenica , Č

pavlinskih pavlinskih

rnkovci

pro a középkorban a

perties posjedi posjedi , , and and , Hosti

samostana samostana

Pavlini

in , 46; 46; Pleše, , 45 , - state boarders, thus including all Pauline monasteries in Croatia, not not Croatia, in monasteries Pauline all including thus boarders, state Benkovac

ć Purga e - Š , , 63. , 46; 46; Pleše,

i arovnica

, 213, footnote 77. footnote , 213, 67. footnote , 211, , njihovi

Bu . Pregled

š 343 Ple ey were not the patrons of the monastery. That monastery. the of patrons the not were ey inec 345 Pregled

, š feudalni Some of the main monastery’s estates were estates monastery’s main the of Some e

Lo , , Greda – Pregled

pavlinskih č

ilnica Lepoglava, Sesturnac, and Očura, and Sesturnac, Lepoglava,

pavlinskih

, posjedi

Gregurovec ,

pavlinskih Klenovnik 339

344 samostana , 46; 46; ,

According to him, monastery him, to According

samostana Also, in the 1451 they gainedthey 1451 the in Also,

–

, samostana Pregled ,

Kuzminec arina Krčka (Frankapan), (Frankapan), Krčka arina Travnik, Lepoglava, Dolovec, Dolovec, Lepoglava, Travnik, Vadol , 212 , , 211

- , 213. pavlinskih Borianec , 211, footnote 67. footnote 211, , , - 212. Velika 338

Adamček is Adamček , ,

samostana Bratilovec Herihovec 340 e same same e Pleše,

and 78

, , ,

CEU eTD Collection 351 Göncrus 350 349 1999). CEU, (Budapest: thesis MA area”, Daruvar ofthe topography “Medieval 348 Pleše, villages. and Draškovci, from Mihaljević Stjepan 347 Topolovec, Mali from Pleše, Čazma. clergyman from Matej, Ivan Galfy, Elizabeta church), monastery’s the 346 motto The commun urban the of part not were they though even Thus, kilometers). two than more not (usually them from distance walking in time same the at but settlements urban the outside areas, populated noticed. be can pattern same hill). the of top the on was which Zlat in monastery the of exception the (with location preferred their were streams slightly or valleys the Also, them. from distance some at time same the at but continuity settlement the with locations chose Paulines the that argues She points. several made Pleše context, spatial Regarding Paulines. the of life and economy, space, 1542. the fate many monasteries other of Pauline estates, several nobles. other some and Nelipić, David and Nikola Prata, strata social highest the from came castrum

Belényesy, Belényesy, Pleše, Klara Nelipić Klara aeoa, Ferenč Matejovac, Pleše, Pleše, The Pauline monasteries in this reigon were St. Philip and Jacob in Regéc (before 1307), St. Catherine in in Catherine St. 1307), (before Regéc in Jacob and Philip St. were reigon this in monasteries Pauline The 348 zka (1338), Virgin Mary in Gönc (before 1371), and the Holy Trinity monastery. and the HolyTrinity 1371), Virgin Mary(before Gönc in (1338), zka mona the in patterns certain detect to possibility the offers together this all Putting near monastery Anna St. the was Slavonia medieval in monastery Pauline last The Monasterium Omnium Sanctorum de Ztreza Sanctorum Omnium Monasterium

Pregled settlements. and roads local the of network wider the into integrated were they ities, Dobra Kuća. It was founded in 1412 by count by 1412 in founded was It Kuća. Dobra als mt valles amat Paulus Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Hegalja Region Hegalja Abaúj the Friaries in Pauline Pregled - Anthosy, Henrik de Zeyanahrazthya (of the green oa green the (of Zeyanahrazthya de Henrik Anthosy, 347

pavlinskih

two vineyards, two ak, Petrijanec, Brežanec, Pričretje, Doselenec, Graberje, Lužanec, Pogana, and some other other some and Pogana, Lužanec, Graberje, Doselenec, Pričretje, Brežanec, Petrijanec, ak,

pavlinskih 349

oprn ti wt te iuto i te Abaúji the in situation the with this Comparing

samostana

samostana Those monasteries were also located on the borderlands of the the of borderlands the on located also were monasteries Those

Pregled

to fr hm lo s hy ee one ete i te fields the in either founded were they as also them for stood

and two meadows. It also acted as a as acted Italso meadows. two and 213 , –

King Matthias Corvinus, ban Matko Talovac, count Ivan de de Ivan count Talovac, Matko ban Corvinus, Matthias King , 214, footnote 85. footnote 214, ,

pavlinskih - 1. o mr dtis bu te oatr se eilv Sch Berislav see monastery the about details more For 214. –

, 184 , it was destroyed was betweenit 1537and by theOttomans

samostana

- 186. , 101, 103. 101, ,

Benedikt Nelipić. Other benefactors also benefactors Other Nelipić. Benedikt , 214, footnote 85. footnote 214, , k) and his wife Katarina (they were buried in in buried were (they Katarina wife his and k)

346 elevated

rm hm h mnsey gained monastery the them From

plateau locus credibilis locus

-

eyla region hegyalja s over the rivers and rivers the over s . Itsuffered. 350 ejbal, ejbal,

stic the 351 79

CEU eTD Collection not receive donations from the local nobilityrichburghers. and local the from donations not receive did group” “second the from monasteries the that or Kamensko), of case the in (as “forgotten” later but aristocracy o donations strata higher occasional receive not did group” “first the in listed monastery 355 For patterns. 354 Osp in Holy Grižane; and Mary Virgin Bribir, 353 352 the and king, the Šenkovec) Kuća, Dobra as Lepoglava, (Remete, such aristocracy strata social highest the by supported significantly monasteries loc the and burghers rich the by supported mostly monasteries those First, benefactors. their regarding led toSenj. Mountain, Kapela the to ascent the of beginning the on slope mountain the on located was it as context given the in seen also be can Gvozd in monastery Nicholas St. towns). Frankapan the from distance walking in and road the littoral o again (but sea four the to close Thus, very or Hungarian on located differences. were monasteries or certain expect Slavonian to the logical is of it case mountains), the (sea, monasteries in than different was context geographical the North the to coast the following Senj them. to proximityclose loca all were determined ofthe monasteries. thespatial context po Gönc, (Göncruszka, hills the Trinity). of slopes the on elevated slightly or (Regéc)

Ibid, Regéc Ibid, St. Nicholas in Gvozd Gvozd in Nicholas St. This is just my own rough estimation based on the given secondary literature. It does not mean that some of the the of some that mean not does It literature. secondary given the on based estimation rough own my just is This Plus the Holy Virgin Monastery in Brinje which I was not able to handle in this thesis but it followed the same same the followed it but thesis this in handle to able not was I which Brinje in Monastery Virgin Holy the Plus made be can distinctions main two monasteries, Slavonian the to comes it When They Croatia. medieval in monasteriesgiven the of case the in shown was pattern Similar al lesser nobility (Dubica, Garić, St. Benedict, Kamensko, Streza). Second, the the Second, Streza). Kamensko, Benedict, St. Garić, (Dubica, nobility lesser al 352

more information about it see Dočkal, XVI 29a (9). (9). 29a XVI Dočkal, see it about moreinformation rxmt o te ae sucs uh s tem ws lo n o te set that aspects the of one also was streams as such sources water the of Proximity

– ted on remote places outside the urban communities but at the same time in the the in time same the at but communities urban the outside places remote on ted

93, Göncruszka Göncruszka 93, –

Modruš; Holy Modruš; 353

The main road that led from medieval Slavonia to Senj and then fromthen and Senj to Slavonia medieval from led that road main The –

94, Gönc 94,

Savior Savior near the water source and close to Modruš and the road that road the and Modruš to close and source water the near

– -

West passed near all of the mentioned monaste mentioned the of all near passed West – 96, Holy Trinity Holy 96, Trinity

Novi. Novi. –

Senj; St. Helen Helen St. Senj;

–

100. 100. –

Senj; Holy Virgin Mary in Crikvenica Crikvenica in Mary Virgin Holy Senj; 355

. Again, monastery in Zlat was Zlat in monastery Again, . n remote location but close to close but location remote n r were even founded by the the by founded even were r ssibly Holy Holy ssibly ries. – 354

Kotor, Kotor,

the As 80

CEU eTD Collection 357 356 posses not did simply King the Ages Middle late the in that argue would I Frankapans. the case this in families, aristocratic the by over taken completely was role King’s the that see can one th furtherto Lepoglava.Going caseof the in as family monasteries, own their supporting and founding of capable were They order. the of patrons the as emerged Cillis, the ab be to region inthe enough properties had King still The themonasteries. over inthesignificant patronage role played the Kings)still casethey (the caseto from though even slightlyKing’sroledecreased,the number the case Slavonian the In donations. and grants the In families. Heg aristocratic loyal the through indirectly, power they exercised they that at Frankapans the by seized were moment. properties their as monks the of request the upon Švica in estates Nicholas St. reconfirmed Matthias king when case the is examples the of One reduc significantlybeen had King’srole The Savior). (Holy monastery the of life the in role significant a least at had or Novi) near Mary Nichol (St. monasteries the of was mainFrankapan patron familyeither thatthe isobvious given it monasteries, Croatia the and data). of lack the to due be could this (and monastery Trinity Holy way some in granted donations and grants royal the were that to exemptions The nobility. middle the and lower the by mostly supported hand other the on were Abaúj the in monasteries The supporters. noble any have not did it as exception

For details see the chapter “St. Nicholas monastery in Gvozd”, page page Gvozd”, in monastery Nicholas “St. the see chapter details For Belényesy, y alja

357

region main benefactor was the lower nobility together backed by the King and his his and King the by backed together nobility lower the was benefactor main region

Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Hegal Abaúj the Friaries in Pauline Obviously the King’s power varied from one king to the other other the to king one from varied power King’s the Obviously le to grant them to the monastery. Beside him strong aristocratic families, such as such families, aristocratic strong him Beside monastery. the to them grant to le as, St. Helen, Holy Virgin Mary in Crikvenica, and Holy Virgin Virgin Holy and Crikvenica, in Mary Virgin Holy Helen, St. as,

ed, staying present only in the onlyin present staying ed, jaRegion

, 106 , - 108. of the aristocratic grants increased and and increased grants aristocratic the of

16 - 33.

to all monasteries except for the the for except monasteries all to 356

few confirmation chartconfirmation few

In the case of medieval of case the In e medieval Croatia,medieval e and in some cases some in and - hegyalja region region hegyalja Abaúj Abaúj ers. 81

CEU eTD Collection 358 the of members Paulines, the of patronage through that was development the of direction among The second life. his Paulines of most for the Matthias King of of opponent firm patrons a time greatest same the at the but Frankapans, of one was who Frankapan, IV Martin patronag of idea the time same the at and but loosened king the rich with connection strict this considered time, Over powerful. were monasteries Pauline the supported and founded who those Thus, “gained wh general, in king the that following through meant policy Pauline and king’s the policy Emulating strata. social his possible highest the followed in membership” is, that policy, king’s emulated actually which in way the meant probably patronage aristocratic first, At families. aristocratic the among representation prestige to closer something of evolution the was divergence first possi The king. the two with correlation in strict a way time the along losing over directions, evolved relationship this that argue would I However, king. the of supporters alwaysstrong IVwereFrankapan who Nikola andI Frankapan, Frankapan,Stjepan t members from earlier (earlier the with especially extent, some to sense makes idea this that argue would politics. aristocratic local the over control indirect king’s emulation. Throug order aristocratic topossible led simply aristocraticfamilies. over) to the taken the support to area the in properties enough

Pleše, Pleše, Some scholars argue scholars Some

Pregled pavlinskih samostana pavlinskih Pregled o te alns s oehn petgos uvvd A eape f hs s Count is this of example An survived. prestigious something as Paulines the of e e mid he - fifteenth century point of view) of the family, such as Counts Ivan V V Ivan Counts as such family, the of view) of point century fifteenth that the king’s deliberate support and patronage of the “domicile” the of patronage and support deliberate king’s the that

, 203. , ich in the end could mean gaining more influence and wealth. wealth. and influence more gaining mean could end the in ich

3. CONCLUSION

monastic orders. Thus, he left that role (or it was was it (or role that left he Thus, orders. monastic

h patronage, Pleše notes the possibility for the thepossibility for Pleše notes h patronage,

358 the individual or the aristocratic family family aristocratic the or individual the

In the case of the Frankapan family I family Frankapan the of case the In ble 82

CEU eTD Collection 2000); Ivan Botica, “Krbavski knezovi u srednjem vijeku” [Counts of the Corbavia in the Middle Ages], PhD PhD 361 Ages], Middle the in Corbavia the 360 of [Counts vijeku” U Sciences, Social and ofHumanities Faculty srednjem (Zagreb: dissertation, u knezovi “Krbavski Botica, Ivan 2000); Bri of Šubići “The Karbić, Damir See necessity. is family Kurjaković the with Botica Ivan and kindred Šubić the with dealt Karbić Damir that fu rather a 359 played family the Savior Holy the With role. important an played again Frankapans Senj near monasteries the This includes burghers. category rich local by rather but Frankapans the by founded not monasteries includes Novi in Mary Virgin Holy and Crikvenica, Virgin Holy Gvozd, in Nicholas St. of monasteries The predecessors. their of donations the reconfirming through and rights and estates new them granting through both monasteries, this cases all almost In exte rights. patronage different and properties donating through them constantly They supported endowments. family or personal their as founded monasteries the included Th region. the in Paulines the introducingthus, study. for aspect was this case my helpful focus. were and fashion of issues conclusions. similar somewhat at arrived Franciscans. the with relations their and families/kindreds Kurjaković and Šubić the of cases the in found ana Possible Paulines. the with connections special developed had who predecessors their with links the and tradition family the emphasize to wanted family Frankapan ture this level of comparison will be necessary and fruitful. Also, the analysis of the Frankapan family in the way the in family Frankapan the of analysis the Also, fruitful. and necessary be will comparison of level this ture

Ibid, 207, Ibid, Stöber, For this MA thesis I was not able to enter the comparison between those families. However, I think that in the the in that think I However, families. those between comparison the enter to able not was I thesis MA this For

motn, n mtee n ls ta siiul fiay hn hoig their choosing when efficacy spiritual than less no mattered and important, ” 361 of patron largest the far by was family Frankapan the that see can one cases these From Late Medieval Monasteries and their Patrons their Monasteries and Medieval Late

She did not did She

359

nded over several generations of the family, which continued to support these these support to continued which family, the of generations several over nded ae Söe, n e oeve o mnsi ptoae n nln ad Wales, and England in patronage monastic of overview her in Stöber, Karen conv

focus on loyalty to the king as one of the possible factors for patronage, for factors possible the of one as king the to loyalty on focus bir. An Example of the Croatian Noble Kindred”, PhD dissertation, (Budapest, CEU, CEU, (Budapest, dissertation, PhD Kindred”, Noble Croatian the of Example An bir. enience, as well as well as enience,

i ptoae a b casfe i to aeois Frt they First, categories; two in classified be can patronage eir

360

She state She

family tradition and, of course, prestige and status, status, and prestige course, of and, tradition family . belonged –

oy air n S. He St. and Savior Holy d that: “ that: d

niversity of Zagreb, 2011). Zagreb, niversityof to this category. The second category category second The category. this to

For those p those For eople (the patrons) the patrons) (the eople len. In both cases the the cases both In len. logies for this can be be can this for logies

devotional devotional

Mary in in Mary 83

CEU eTD Collection the monasteries in Istria. monasteries the Gvozd monastery, Nicholas St. 362 the of foundation the is indicators the of One Croatia. medieval in a played Frankapans the that assumed be may Frankapans the with connected is Croatia medieval in monastery Pauline earliest the of foundation the whether though Even Croatia. medieval in order an as presence study one be tothis should similar madeFrankapans. ontheFranciscan the under order toconfirmtheir somewhat developmenteverything andthe Still, later siteselection. a mentioned, aristocraticd familiesthe of burialsregarding the strongtradition a developnot did Paulines the exceptions, some With salvation. for support spiritual of way the in more offered Paulines urban the in located friaries Franciscanpossibili better offered settlements the Furthermore, patronage. king’s the emulate to second came Paulines the that and choice” “first family’s the were Franciscans the that is Modr of friaries Franciscan the in buried were Frankapans the addition, In order. Franciscan the patronized Frankapans the time, same the at Still, masses. for endowments stipulated even them of some and charters, all almost in requests standard the sou the of salvation and sins, of absolution health, ancestors, the for prayers for Requests Paulines. the from benefits spiritual expected Frankapans the return, In longer. any it support founder their when time the after needed monastery the that estates of donations through monastery the stabilizing in role decisive a played Frankapans the Helen, St. of case In draga. Baška in estate their consolidate t Krk, of island the on vineyards even the as aspects such economic further, main their develop to them helping role, supportive supplementary

Also, the same type of the research should be made for the remaining Pauline monasteries in the vicariate of of vicariate the in monasteries Pauline remaining the for made be should research the of type same the Also, –

I would argue that the Frankapan family played a decisive role decisive a played family Frankapan the that argue would I

Holy Virgin Mary in Turan near Udbina, Ho Udbina, near Turan in Mary Virgin Holy

s, the burghers of Senj, were or some reason unable or unwilling to to unwilling or unable reason some or were Senj, of burghers the s,

ties for prestige display while the ascetic communities like the like communities ascetic the while display prestige for ties

ly Virgin Mary in Zažično, Holy Virgin Mary in Brinje, and and Brinje, in Mary Virgin Holy Zažično, in Mary Virgin ly certain role in the emergence of the Pauline order order Pauline the of emergence the in role certain

ruh a eepin o hlig them helping or exemptions tax hrough uš, Trsat, and Senj. Thus, my opinion opinion my Thus, Senj. and Trsat, uš, in stabilizing the Pauline Pauline the stabilizing in

cannot be proven, it it proven, be cannot 362

l were were l ue to ue 84

CEU eTD Collection hy a ee hv be ray o og catr t srnte ter wesi oe certain over ownership their strengthen to charters forge to ready been have even may they appears that estates; money needed it significantin acquiring amounts of also invest rights, to but confirmatio the for ask frequently to ready only not were They priors. the of role the through seen be also can life and economy monastic the of formation the in agency Pauline thei with monasteries the an of benefactors location the negotiate to able were they that assume would I founders different had they though (even source. a as “read” and regarded be also can topography evidence, written explicit of lack the in But possible them with and founder location the negotiate The church. often cities, Frankapan the and road main the to close solitary the of foundation the from starting on. donations, monasteries and grants the of recipients passive only his Pauline Frankapan family history. of cases the in both future, the in possibilities research new some open may it but now, assumption an on remains This kingdom. the of politics” “high the entering and wou I Thus, king. the to closer come to started family the when time the to dated roughly be can shown, as which,

Another conclusion that emerged from the thesis is the fact that the Paulines were not not were Paulines the that fact the is thesis the from emerged that conclusion Another

s? T locations kn it te osdrto th consideration the into aking

It is hard to give a give to hard is It question arises to whom can this pattern be attributed? Were the Paulines able to able Paulines the Were attributed? be pattern this can whom to arises question d choose the ones that best suited their needs and the monastic monastic the and needs their suited best that ones the choose d n cn ely follow really can One , ld argue that it was connected with the idea about emulating the royal power power royal the emulating about idea the with connected was it that argue ld on/near the sea the on/near s of the monasteries the of s written

n unequivocal n information about the circumstances of the foundations the of circumstancesthe about information

(in the case of the littoral monasteries), littoral the of case the (in a

fc ta all that fact e – with the future benefactors or was it just the will of the of will the just it was or benefactorsfuture the with

patte

members of the Frankapan family, burghers of Senj) of burghers family, Frankapan the of members answer n eadn te oain f the of location the regarding rn

,

as the foundation ch foundation the as in the same same the in hs monasteries these place arters

as an as

olwd hs pattern this followed but have

at already existing existing already

habitus

monasteries the same time time same the not survive not o certain of n

were lost were tory and and tory . Active Active .

85 i d n r , .

CEU eTD Collection with their nominal hermit hermit nominal their with discrepancy in was this All economies. monastic the benefited surely revenues fair collect to ri the as such monasteries, the by owned rights the of some Also, monasteries. the around area broader the in mostly located sources different several owning towards aspired monasteries w mills of ownership The role. important an played also vineyards addition, In landowners. significant were They lands. arable and estates on economy appear. Paulines the of characteristic patterns certain Slavonia medieval in situation the with data available/analysed the Comparing roleroadshouses of astravela could thePauline indicatepossible lodges. Polish the clos from located were here presented monasteries the all that fact him the Also, monasteries. with brought Stanislav Father that patterns possible and analogies for be would it com interestingto Poland, from came he As possibilities. research new Prior open the of also case could The Stanislav well. as vicariate the in monasteries other the of cases the in attested but Nicholas, St. the to only limited not was activity his Furthermore, life. monastic of aspects all in involved was he general in and mills), fulling sawmills, mills, as (such estates profitable most the acquiring on focused he clusters; In Stanislav. pro a for example best ov right their emphasize to or rights or possession The third conclusion that can be made refers to the monastic economy of the Paulines. the of economy monastic the to refers made be can that conclusion third The actively consolidating 1470s),hemonastery’sestate40s to workedon the

the decades of hispriorate (14the decades pare the St. Nicholas monastery with cases of the Polish Paulines and to search search to and Paulines Polish the casesof with monastery Nicholas St. the pare - cie tiue s h pir f h S. ihls monastery Nicholas St. the of prior the is attitude active habitus ght of giving indulgence, acting acting indulgence, giving of ght . Adamček states that the Paulines were a hermit order only by by only order hermit a were Paulines the that states Adamček .

as the vicar of the Gvozd vicariate his role can be be can role his vicariate Gvozd the of vicar the as

er the possession they wanted to acquire. The The acquire. to wanted they possession the er The Slavonian monasteries based their their based monasteries Slavonian The as loca as s lo tetd cnimn ta the that confirming attested, also as of income of

credibilia . Their properties were were properties Their .

, and even the rights rights the even and , s in a number of inanumber of s n Hungary, and e to the main the to e –

Father Father 86

CEU eTD Collection 367 366 365 364 363 the of level the on thing same the stresses Romhányi products. the their place easily more to maybe in houses more or one acquiring on ne worked them of all Also, meadows. and lands local amount ofarable certain They a alsoeconomy,as andsawmills. owned thevineyards,mills, such some with but patterns, same The the peculiarities. followed generally economy monastic the that investments. and sources direct the through income their of part significant a earning mendicants, the to closer came Paulines the phase, next the abandone Inestates.land the nobility the came They nobility.With the from gainingsupport started and tradition existence. Pauline the in period transitional a indicate Romhányi. Beatrix by scale wider the on attested “profit non balanced, the with “satisfied was which Regéc, like monasteries with seen be can differences Still, fishponds. related and mills, w for lands, arable and estates of Instead proportions. different somewhat in but appeared, properties the of type conscious oftheir choice themonastic houses. sites of and tradition hermit Pauline name.the word intheir “hermit”

ighboring towns in order to profit through leasing (Holy Savior is good example of this) or this) of example good is Savior (Holy leasing through profit to order in towns ighboring For details see Romhányi, Romhányi, see details For Romhányi, 110. Ibid., Belényesy, Adamček, - the in situation the with this Comparing retd cnmc ytm wt a ih ubr f mills. of number high a with system” economic oriented Pavlini i njihovi feudalni posjedi feudalni njihovi i Pavlini

Life in the Pauline Monaster Pauline the Lifein Region Hegalja Abaúj the Friaries in Pauline 367

In the case of the monasteries in medieval Croatia analyzed here, I have shown have I here, analyzed Croatia medieval in monasteries the of case the In

itrl oatre wr fcsd n eea prle apcs f monastic of aspects parallel several on focused were monasteries littoral hich there is hardly any data, any hardly is there hich Pálos gazdálkodás a középkorban a gazdálkodás Pálos habitus

363

Even though he is right to some extent, Iwould argue rightEven some though extent, to is thatthe he ies of Late Medieval Hungary Medieval Late ies of

can nevertheless be seen in seen be nevertheless can

, 42. , benefits, such as mills, fishponds, urban houses, and other other and houses, urban fishponds, mills, as such benefits, -

r ite rftn economy,” profiting little or

364 Abaúj , 109. , 366

. the Paulines focused on owning vineyards, owning on focused Paulines the

According to her, fairly large land estates land large fairly her, to According

- Heg y , , 54. alja

the monastic landscape and the the and landscape monastic the r egion 365

h sm pten were patterns same The n Göncruszka and

it seems that the same the that seems it ter tit hermit strict their d

wi h a th 87

CEU eTD Collection aiy arnzd h Puie re. hs i i a otiuin o js t te family’s the to just not contribution a is it 368 Thus, order. Pauline the patronized family Frankapan the why for explanation possible a offers it perspective,Frankapan the From research. append a scale.Also,the wider on order Pauline the to attributed patterns general some followed Croatia medieval in houses the that can seen it be Throughcontext. this, regionalwider a puts theminto Paulineand monasteries econo the reveals It Croatia. medieval in entities unresearched transformation towards mendicants. the ofthe order fraternitie establishing curia), papal the even or Frankapan IV Martin Count the as (such contemporaries their by Franciscans the with contextualization identical their way, same the In Croatia. medieval in houses the of local in role hermit Pauline active their the between also discrepancy the Thus, and estates. Frankapan the near economy were them of All monastic communities. the in versatility the show Senj and fishponds, mills, fulling sawmills, mills, vineyards, meadows, lands, Arable properties. of types different with clusters several identified I needs. monastery’s the of most unnecessary). monastery mentioned the by regarding owned especially were all, fishponds (no at fishing sea the with interact not did they that imagine to hard is it Still, V Holy the of exception the with economy, Lika. in mostly donations, Frankapan the of some for except Krk), of island the (including monastery Hungary. of Kingdom

Ibid., 54. 54. Ibid.,

Interestingly, thus far there is no evidence that they were focused on any kind of maritime maritime of kind any on focused were they that evidence no is there far thus Interestingly, This thesis highlights the relations between two important but at the same time time same the at but important two between relations the highlights thesis This

The St. Nicholas monastic economy was also based on several branches, covering covering branches, several on based also was economy monastic Nicholas St. The habitus

368 and their active role in the local commu local the in role active their and

h poete wr msl stae i te rela the in situated mostly were properties The , n a atv rl i scey cud e en s gradual a as seen be could society, in role active an and s, ix offers a list of charters which can be used as the basis for future for as thebasis used offerswhichcharters be can aix of list

irgin Mary and its right to collect the sea trade tax. tax. trade sea the collect to right its and Mary irgin

nities can be attested in the cases the in attested be can nities mic situation of a sample of of sample a of situation mic –

u wt te e te were they sea the with but ie rxmt o the of proximity tive

the houses in in houses the 88

CEU eTD Collection scale of thekingdom. wider the in policy and influence, place, overall their evaluating to also but policy, ecclesiastical

89

St. Nicholas St. 1425, September 8 1444, December 6 1406, January 12 1454, December 141, August 20 1450, April 20 1413, April 11 1444, June24 1392? (1330) 1401 1393 1450 1420 Date 15

Stjepan IIFrankapan and Ivan Su

CEU eTD Collection Grgur Dragovanja from Modruš, burgher of magister Donor/seller/person of interest

Franjo ( satnikIvanola Prvošić Stjepan II Frankapan Nikola IV Frankapan Nikola IV Frankapan Nikola IV Frankapan Žigmund Frankapan Ivan VFrankapan King Ladislaus V Nikola Blagajof King Sigismund priestin Ozalj Francischus Senj

)

de Fulgieno slović, parish

4. APPENDIX

taxes taxes (Ivan Suslović)the curia inJačkovecdonate by Ivan

donation of the mill charter theon capability of the Pauline monasteriesto Stjepan IIconfirmed the donation released from some

donation of the confirmation ofprevious the donations (mill donation (mill and the sawmill) and thedonation of confirmation ofprevious the rightsand donations confirmation ofprevious the Ivan'sFrankapan V donation of the lands and estatesin Plaški another another andmill the fulling in mill Švica

donation of the land inBaškadraga donation of the house (half) inSenj vineyard inBaška (island of Krk) donation of the housein Senj three vineyards release of the certain taxes return ofhouse the inSenj villa received and thefulling in mill Švica and the

with the four tenantpeasants in Suslović Vrhrika Item onations -

Kozje brdo)

-

Potok;

Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a (2), (2), 13, 41 DL DL 34.390 DL 34 DL 34.396 DL 34.397 DL 34.390 DL 34.385 AC Source (2), (2), 39 (2), 27 (2), 26 (2), 20 (2), 17 -

.400 XVI

90

1490, September 8 1495, January 25 1461, March 25 1482, August9 1464, August9 1463, August4 1471, June10 1464, June14 1496, Apri 1475, April 1 1495, June6 1461, June5 1478, May 4 1460 1454 1480 1478 1474 1466

l 1

CEU eTD Collection Nikola VI Frankapan andŽigmund Frankapan Matko Grebčić, parish priestin Gomirje Žigmund Frankapan and knight Karlo Apaj Liković and chapter of M Žan Jakov, official from Baška King Matthias Corvinus King Matthias Corvinus King Matthias Corvinus King Matthias Corvinus Martin IVFrankapan Stjepan IIFrankapan Stje Donat, bishop of Krk Ivan VIII Frankapan Ivan VIII Frankapan Ivan VIII Frankapan Ivan VII Frank King Vladislaus II pan IIFrankapan Vitko Vitko Krajač apan

odruš

donation of the dvor ( measuring theof vineyard in donation of the estate with one tenantpeasant on Kozje donation of the tenantpeasant and the confirmation of co donation of the village Tiso donation of the tenantpeasant and somelands (Nikola

confirmation of the charter Ivan of the VFrankapan nfirmation of the estates inŠvica confirmation ofdonationas the in Švica (two mills, confirmation ofprevious the rightsand donations confirmation ofprevious the rightsand donations donation of the three villages(selo) inČrnica donation of the villagein Hrsinsko polje purchaseof the vineyard on Kozje Brdo and return of the taken estates inŠvica charterrelated to the estatesin Švica rightsregarding the inmills Švica the several previous donations part of part of the land inBaška draga donation of the estateZaselje purchaseof the estate Morko VI),confirmation (Žigmund) sawmill, andfulling a mill) (shop?) inModruš to to the bishop curia fulling mill Brdo ) on on ) Kozjebrdo andhouse the vik vik with thetenant peasant, order order to pay the certain tax

-

two mills, sawmill,

Dočkal, XVI, 29a spomenici Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29a Dočkal, XVI 29 AC AC DL DL 34.390 DL 34.390 AC AC AC AC Hrvatski AC AC AC AC (2), (2), 73 (2 (2), 64 (2), 43 (2), 41 -

- - - - CXXVIII ), 72 -

XCVIII

- - LXXVI

- CXLV LXXII -

LXXI

CIV XCI

CL CI -

91

167

1498, December 1 1499, January 15 1516, March 24 1521 1511 1498

CEU eTD Collection Ivan VIII Frankapan, Juraj and Pavao

ban Andrija Bojna Both of Ivan VIII Franka Juraj Tomković masterValent BarićPavizić Tomković

pan

Ivan VIII confirmsdonation the Jurajof and Pavao purchaseof half the of the land invillageŠkinje tax exemptiontax forgood the imported to Senj Tomković confirmation of the several donations -

half theof land in villageŠkinje lease theof house lease theof land

spomenici Dočka Dočkal, XVI 29a AC AC AC Hrvatski (2), (2), 90 (2), 87 - - l, XVI 29a -

CCVIII CLVIII CCIII -

92 272

Holy Savior Holy 1420, May 1 1419, July 17 1417, May 12 1414 1411, April 15 1411, April 15 1405, February 8 1399, October 14 1394, December 21 1388, December 29 1381, August 9 1381, March 19 23 1375, September 22 1375, September 1375, August 11 1372, August 5 1371, March 23 29 1364, Septmeber Date

CEU eTD Collection Lucija, daughter of Mateand widow of Juriša LaurencioCuane de de Terencio, citizen of Bartol, son of Bordarije,citizen Senj of Debricija, widow of DominikŠempeiz Rada, daughter Krasnelin,of citizen Ivan Kušević, parish priest in Baška Massoli (Massolus),citizen Senj of NicoaloAncona, de citizen Senj of Donor/seller/person of interest Ivan Mi Martin Filipov, citizen Senjof Mate Orlović, citizen of Senj ( Ivan (Anž)V Frankapan from Doljani ( Dimynacchus Sempeiz Zela, wife Ka of Stjepan IFrankapan Lelacije(Lelacius) kulanić, citizen of Senj Juraj Kurnaćin Stanac Senj /

Doglano

blović

) )

tax exemptiontax (incomes) from theirlands inBaška draga, tax exemptiontax (incomes) from their vineyards

purchasethe unused vineyard inLjubotina nearSenj donation of the altair in thechurch Holyof Savior testament donation theof inhouse Senj and two purchaseof land the in Baškadraga, island Krkof purchaseof land the in Baškadraga, island Krkof purchas purchaseof land the in Baškadraga, island Krkof purchaseof theland inBaškadraga, island Krkof donation of the l dispute overrent the for housein Senj vineyar heredritary lease theof housein Senj vineyard inBaška draga, island Krk of Firstmentioning theof monastery e ofe land the in Baškadraga, island Krkof purchaseof house the inSenj donation of the housein Senj leasing of the housein Senj ds Oblinica ( draga, island of Krk island Krk of and in Ljubotina near Senj Item Vblinica

) near) Senj

in Baška

Štefančić, frankopanske CD XIVCD CD XIII CD CD XVCD DL DL 34.388 DL 34.387 DL 34.386 DL 34.384 DL 34.382 DL 34.381 DL 34.380 DL 34.379 darovnice AC AC AC AC Source AC AC - - -

-

XVIII - -

XVII

VIII -

XX - - XI IX

104 291 231 Dvije

93

1503 1495, 5 June 1490, 1 June 1490 1468, May 1466, April 14 1466, March 5 1453, April 14 1452, May 8 1451, September 2 1450, February 16 24 1449, November 1449, August 15 1444, December 20 17 1426, November 1423, February 9 1421, May 19

1

s Stjepan II, Dujam IV, Martin IV, Juraj, Bartol Ivan VII Frankapan and Nikola, bishop of Krk

CEU eTD Collection župan de Ladislav Rosyno (comes Ladislaus Ursula ( parish priestAndrija Japrica (Andreas Juraj Bisergnatović/Bisernjaković ( Biscrgnachouich Jampricza) and hisrelative X Ursa , Ivan (Anž)VIII, Nikola VI Katarina, citizen Senj of Tomaš, judgeTomaš, inSenj Žigmund Frankapan Bartol IXBartol Frankapan Ivan VIII Frankapan Baltazar Raduchis Mirša Majšićević ), widow theof judge Šimun Ivan Kosinjski Grgur Kilčić deRosyno) ( Dragula Simonis

), citizen), of Senj )

s

personal endowment donation of the part of the estate(alongeside with two confirmation of the

purchaseof the vineyard indraga, Baška island of Krk donation of the St. Cosmas and Domian's church and donation of the seven sessio ( various donations to the monastery land, chalice,and cross withrelics the St.Andrewof ehchangeof lands the inBaška draga, island of Krk exchange theof lands inBaškadraga, island of Krk donation of the villagecalled Mali Prokičci with all purchaseof land the in Baškadraga, island Krkof donation of the estate( borrowing the money from the monastery erection of inmill Švica near Otočac purchaseof house the inSenj purchaseof house the inSenj purchaseof the donation of the ho other other Pauline monasteries) incomesand expenses selo related lands , donated the land suitable for the arable land (Schytary)

( villa

house inSenj universus possessio , village) Šavšeand some selište use inuse Senj

) in) Štitari/Šćitari -

money, arable

)

CD comitumCD de Frangepanibus, Štefančić, frankopanske CCCX AC DL DL 34.391. AC DL DL 34.413 DL 34.411 DL 34.408 DL 34.401 DL 34.398 DL 34.389 darovnice AC AC AC AC, CXXX AC AC 35.582 - - XXIII; DL -

- -

CXLVII

- - LXXXI LXXX XXVI XXIV

LIX LIII Dvije

94

1504, May

CEU eTD Collection PopeJulius II

Bullthe about robberies of the Pauline monastery

biskupijah, 217 Sladović, Pověsti - 218 95

St. HelenSt. 1444, December 20 1445, November 8 1415, December 6 1501, October 29 1390, January 10 1493, November 1444, August 11 1495, March 23 1475, March 15 1461, March 26 1466, March 5 1447, April 17 1433, April 29 1415, July 28 1493, 4 June 1493, 4 June Date 26

CEU eTD Collection Stjepan II,IV, Dujam Martin IV, Juraj, Bartol Iulianus deLucha, merchant from Senj Donor/seller/person of interest X, IvanX, (Anž) VIII, VI Nikola Mate Čudinić, citizen Senjof Martin IV Frankapan DujamIV Frankapan DujamIV Frankapan archdeacon Radovan Bartol IX Frankapan Ivan VIII Frankapan Ivan VIII Frankapan Elizabeta Frankapan Žigmund Frankapan Žigmund Frankapan Pope Alexander VI Andrija Semenaci Nikola Jurinić

donation of chuthe donation of vineyardsthe in Suha Kozica (Suha chosica) confirmation of the charter related confirmation of the charter related to the purchase of the expansion o giving for right free the milling the wheat in Žrnovnica donation of the land suitable for the construction of the

donation of partthe of the confirmation of monastery'sthe estates donation of the withland the house and gardenthe in purchase of villagethe Košćice Bužane in area donation of housethe (merrisium) Senj in selling of vineyardthe in Baška draga f f previousthe charter regarding village's the other Pauline monasteries) agreement about the mills donation of meadowthe donation of lands, andmeadow rch and premissionthe to establish the village Košćice village Košćice monastery borders Švica Item mills

estate (alongeside with two the meadowthe

to to the purchase of the

-

mills, arable

CD comitum de Frangepanibus, AC CCCXXXIII; AC AC AC DL 35.759. AC DL 35.737 DL 35.734 DL 35.582 DL 35.541 DL DL 35.418 DL 35.282 AC AC AC Source -

- - CXXXIX - - 35.419

- -

XCVII LXXX XLVII

- XLIII LXX CXL

XL

96

1504, May

CEU eTD Collection

Pope Julius II

Bull aboutBull the robberies of Paulinethe monastery

biskupijah, Sladović, Pověsti 218

217 97

- Holy Virgin Mary Virgin Holy in 1447, December, 4 1485, February 10 1455, October 28 1450, October 26 1428, January 12 1475, September 1422, November 1412, August 14 1419, August 27 1428, January 4 1468, April 11 1447, March 7 1440, March 5 1460, 25 June 1430, 16 June 1447, March (!Forgery) Date 15

Donor/seller/person of interest Stjepan Dokšin and his children

CEU eTD Collection Crikvenica Ivan and Vlaj Jurko Banić Martin IV Frankapa Martin IV Frankapan Martin IV Frankapan Martin IV Frankapan Martin IV Frankapan Martin IV Frankapan Nikola IV Frankapan Nikol Nikola IV Frankapan Nikola IV Frankapan Matej, Matej, son of Bierso Ivan VII Frankapan Ivan (Žan) Bucifal Stjepan Dokšin a IV Frankapan

n

confirmation of the right to collect taxes for the sea trade donation of dispute between the Paulines and their tenant peasants premission that the sawmill start can working andthe donation of the two vineyards, Selce in and Jesenovi acceptance into the confraternity St. of Paul the first medation between the Paulines and Jurko Banić confirmation of the previous fami donation of the tenant peasant vlach Nikola donation of the right buildto the sawmill foundational charter of the monastery d donation of villagethe Črmanj kal donation of surroundingthe area onation of the belowland Soplje donation of the land "v Zagori" the sixththe part of crop the from vineyard his

donation of the land Selciin exchange of the vineyards and arable land hermit Item

ly donations

AC Sokol, Galović AC spomenici, 9 AC AC AC foundations AC AC AC -

AC AC AC AC

AC AC Matijević Privilegia Privilegia Hrvatski Šurmin, Source - -

-

- - XXXVIII LXXXIII

-

- - -

XXVIII LXVIII -

- -

- XXVII - XCIX XLIX XLVI

LXIII

XXII XIX XIX CIX LVI

6.

98

1524, September 1504, March 14 1490, March 20 1504, May

28

CEU eTD Collection Nikola Žunjević, governor of

Antun Bošnjak Pope Julius II Ivan Banić Bribir

donation of vineyardthe left to monasterythe by his donation of propertiesthe in Istria and island of Krk donation of the land "Kagonićeva Srdelova" i and Bull aboutBull the robberies of Paulinethe monastery

everything onit (vineyard) bro ther Maroje

biskupijah, AC AC DL 34.629 Sladović, Pověsti - -

CLXXIII 218

CXXVI

217

-

99

Holy Virgin Mary Virgin Holy Novi near 1470, December 13 1446, December 10 1486, November 4 1481, March 23 1470, January 1503, August 5 1466, March 5 1504, May 14 1472, May 18 1467, 19 June 1462, May 14 1475, July 20 1481, April 2 1479, May 1 Date 1472

7

Stjepan II,IV, Dujam Martin IV, Juraj, Bartol CEU eTD Collection Martin IV Frankapan, bishop Nikola of Kotor court offi Jakov andJuriša Mikulotić from Bribir Župan Mihovil, Martin IV Frankapan Stjepan II Frankapan andBernardin Pope Paul II, IV Martin Frankapan Donor/seller/person of interest X, IvanX, (An Juraj, parish priest Noviof

cials Gašpar Bodo andIvan from Martin IV Frankapan Martin IV Frankapan Pope Alexander VI Fabijan Čehović Pope Sixtus IV Pope Sixtus IV Pope Julius II Korotna ž) VIII, VI Nikola

donation of mill,the tenant peasants, vineyard, and arable protection of the Martin's will last and previous donations donation and confirmati confirmation of monastery'sthe village Belgrad with all

dispute between the Paulines and parish priest Martin appointment of the judges in dispute the between the donation of estatethe Dubovica in Gackathe county taking monastery the under papalthe protection and further discussion related to mentioned the dispute. confirmation of the donation of handing over of the previously purchased house incorporation of confirmations of its rights and possessions Frankapan regarding Belgrad and Kotor about about th confirmation of the previous donations Paulines Paulines and parish priest in Novi donation of the land Dubravicain purchase of houthe St. Mary church in Novi earchipresbiteratus of its belongingsof archipresbiteratus on theof part of estatethe to the lands Item

se se Noviin Count

of Bužaneof

of Bužane

Martin IV

AC 29a (7), 17 AB Dočkal, XVI Dočkal, XVI AC AC AC LXXXVIII 29a (7), 33 DL 34.571 DL 34.563 DL 34.531 DL 34.523 DL 34.520 DL 34.490 AC Source - -

AC - LXXXVI

- -

M -

LXXX

XCIV XCIII XLV CLIX -

100

- 18

1504, May

CEU eTD Collection Pope Julius II

Bull aboutBull the

robberies of Paulinethe monastery

biskupijah, Sladović, Pověsti 218

101

217

- CEU eTD Collection az oklevelei kolostorok pálos középkori horvátországi és szlavóniai “A Elemér. Mályusz, Lopašić ed. Ivan, Sakcinski, Kukuljević ______. ______Gy ed. Eusebius, Fermendžin, Andrija. Eggerer, ______. Nikola. Benger, Primary sources: ö ngy 191 Archive National the in monasteries Levéltárban” Országos 1486] NarodneLjudevita Gaja, 1863. tiskarnicedra. György Hermit] First the Paul Budapest: 1988. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest: Szépirodalmikönyv kiadó,1983 Unglerium Lat.Könyvtár Cod. 115( heremitarum akademija 1892. umjetnosti, i znanosti Matthai Cosmerovy, 1663. coenobi IId 212. Chroatiae et Istriae provinciis eremitae. , ö

R si . . . adoslav, ed. ed. adoslav, , . Arcok a Arcok Cronotax Vitae Fratrum Eremitarum Ordinis Sancti Pauli primi eremitae primi Pauli Sancti Ordinis Eremitarum Fratrum Vitae eee zn Pr eee etéenk Élete Testvéreinek Remete Pár Szent Remete

eaou d bao al pio eeia comportatus. heremita primo Paulo beato de Decalogus Gregorius .

Ogulin: OgranakMatice hrvatske, 1997.

ticorum Ordinis Fratrum Eremitatrum Fratrum Ordinis ticorum

Alapítvány, 1998 Annalium eremi Annalium

Bratislava, 1727. , 1532.

rge pns ov poormtc su eiua anlu eremi annalium reliquiae seu protoeremitici corvi panis Fragmen Magyar Magyar

is monasteriorum ordinis fratrum eremitarum s. Pauli primi ermitae primi Pauli s. eremitarum fratrum ordinis monasteriorum is sancti .

Urbar modruški od godine 1486. godine od modruški Urbar Inventarium

Acta Bosnae Bosnae Acta 5. SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY5. SELECTED középkorból Pauli

[The charters of the of charters [The e. eec evy Vra aln III. Paulina Varia Hervay. Ferenc ed. , Liber viridis Liber - .

coenobiticorum ordinis Fratrum eremitarum s. Pauli Primi Pauli s. eremitarum Fratrum ordinis coenobiticorum

ca raia Lsie Hrvatske Listine Croatica. Acta

primi privilegiorum . Manuscript, Hrvatska akademija znanosti i umjetnosti, i znanosti akademija Hrvatska Manuscript,

[Faces

– 102 heremite s

]. ]. oisu ecclesiastica Potissium ) f. 1

Levéltári közlemények Levéltári

from the Middle Ages] Middle the from - .

89.

. medieval Slavonian and Croatian Pauline Croatian and Slavonian medieval omnium

Ma

Sancti Pauli primi eremitae. primi Pauli Sancti

ucit 12 Bdps, Egyetemi Budapest, 1522 nuscript, [Urbarium of Modruš from the year the from Modruš of [Urbarium

Te ie f h Bohr of Brothers the of life [The

et

singularum

. Zagreb: Jugoslavenska Jugoslavenska Zagreb: . 3 (1925) 3 Zge: Brzotisk Zagreb: . , ed. Fer ed. , Cracow: iisát: Fráter Pilisszántó:

domorum , ed. , : 120 : enc Hervay. Hervay. enc L. Hervay. Hervay. L. Florianum Florianum - 124, 186 124,

Vienna: ordinis

Saint om in - -

CEU eTD Collection Károly. Belényesy, Josip. Barbarić, Josip. Adamček, Second Lorenz. Weinrich, ed. Barábas, Samu and Lajos Thallóczi, ed. Đuro, Šurmin, Vjekoslav. Štefanić, Tadija, Smičiklas, F Beatrix Romhányi, O Galović. Tomislav and Mirjana Sokol, Matijević ______rosz, rosz, Hegyalja Region] archive] uRijeciVisoka bogoslovna škola state Croatian vijeku in srednjem Krbava u of biskupija bishopric Krbavska the of history the for materials Vladimir Maleković 1244 Hrvatskoj u Pavlina Kultura 1999. registra priorum et instrumenta Akadémia, 1910. collec charter oklevéltára család Frangepán monum 1452)]. and 1373 148. years umjetnosti the i znanosti (in akademije Jugoslavenske Paulines instituta historijskog the to grants Frankopan [Two 1915. Slavoniae et Dalmatiae Heremitae Eremitae Mariae Czriqueniczae monasteries intheArchive]. National Levéltárban” ary literature: Franciscus. . “A szlavóniai és horvátországi középkori pálos kolostorok oklevelei az Országos az oklevelei kolostorok pálos középkori horvátországi és szlavóniai “A .

ents]. Zagreb:ents]. 1898. umjetnosti, i akademijaznanosti Jugoslavenska . Sopron:1747. “Pavlini i njihovi feudalni posjedi” [The Paulines and their feudal estates feudal their and Paulines [The posjedi” feudalni njihovi “Pavlinii Gaa a oiet rase ikpj u riu Hrvatske arhivu u biskupije Krbavske povijest za “Građa . Budapest, Szent IstvánBudapest, Szent . Társulat, 2013 Hungarici monasterii ordinis sancti Pauli primi heremitae de Urbe Roma Urbe de heremitae primi Pauli sancti ordinis monasterii Hungarici

Te hres f h me the of charters [The ak Ksrni, mlj Laszowski, Emilij Kostrenčić, Marko tion o tion “Dvije frankopanske glagoljske darovnice pavlinima (g. 1372 i 1372 (g. pavlinima darovnice glagoljske frankopanske “Dvije . and and . yoss naim eremi Annalium Synopsis áo klsoo Abaúj kolostorok Pálos rasi pmnc: vsa : d oie 1100 godine od I: sveska spomenici: Hrvatski

.

Miskolc: Herman Otto Muzeum, 2004 Miskolc: Herman OttoMuzeum, f the Frankapan family]. Frankapan the f Gábor Sarbak, ed. Sarbak, Gábor , 41 . Crikvenica: City ofCrikven

- XIII. Zagreb: Jugoslavenska akademija znanosti i umjetnosti, i znanosti akademija Jugoslavenska Zagreb: XIII.

66.

Zagreb: Globus

[ Codex diplomaticus comitum de Frangepanibus de comitum diplomaticus Codex

. Codex diplomaticus comitum de Frangepanibus de comitum diplomaticus Codex and Kršćanska 1988. sadašnjost, - Rome 103 1786 Levéltári közlemények Formularium maius ordinis Sancti Pauli primi Pauli Sancti ordinis maius Formularium Bogović Mile ed. , - Hegyalján

- - [ Budapest: Hungarian Academy of Rome, Rome, of Academy Hungarian Budapest: ivl lvna ad rain Pauline Croatian and Slavonian dieval

onbtcrm rii s Pui primi Pauli s. Ordinis coenobiticorum T rvlga udtoi mnsei sanctae monasterii fundationis Privilegia he – Budapest, Kiadja a Magyar tud Magyar a Kiadja Budapest,

Muzej za umjetnos za Muzej

utr o te rain Paulines], Croatian the of culture .

ica, 2008. [Pauline Friaries in the Abaúj Abaúj the in Friaries [Pauline ed. .

247 , 6 (1928)

oe rgi C regni Codex - t i obrt,1989.t i 270.

- : 181 1499

(94: 137 (1954): 1 Rijek , ” [Archival [Archival ” - 194

a [Croatian ományos - Zbornik roatiae, Zagreb: .

1452)“ 1452)“

–

The . .

- ed.

I I A n n -

CEU eTD Collection enciklopedija Hrvatska ______Zorislav. Horvat, ______Hercigonj ______Tamás. Guzisk, materials [Archival Hrvatskoj” u samostana pavlinskih povijest za “Građa Kamilo. Dočkal, Lovorka. Ćoralić, “ Ivan. Botica, ______. ______. ed. Mile, Bogović, Miroslav Krleža, 2001,357. BernardinFrankapan] Modruš [Pauline biskupije” krbavske hrvatske, 1997 1486] year the from Modruš t glagoljaštva word] 2014. H of monastery Pauline the medieval Hungary]. signature Dočkal XVI 29 umjetnosti i znanosti akademija (Hrvatska Arts and Sciences of Manuscript, Croatia]. in monasteries Pauline the of history the for Zagreb:lands]. AGM,1997. zemljama ZagrebUniversity of Zagreb: dissertation. Ph.D. Ages], Kozačić Zagreb: škola uRijeci and Visoka bogoslovna Šimun to Maruta Matej from I KrbavaBenja]. of bishopric the of [Shifting Benje 1988 Ages] e rain lgltc utr] I culture]. Glagolitic Croatian he a, Eduard. Eduard. a, . . .

“Pavlini “Pomicanje sjedišta Kr sjedišta “Pomicanje oiet alnkg aotn Baee jvc Mrj u Lepoglavi u Marije Djevice Blažene samostana pavlinskog Povijest Friiaisa d “Fortifikacijska Mduk ubr ovr dutei i opdrkh doa hrvatskoga odnosa gospodarskih i društvenih okviru u urbar “Modruški .

. Rijeka Zagreb: SveučilišnanakladaLiber, 1983 Krbavski knezovi u srednjem vijeku srednjem u knezovi Krbavski - n

P

Krbava] Ra, rvlr, traveling travelers, [Road, álos rend építészete a középkori a építészete rend álos Senojkva pavlins “Srednjovjekovna rasa ikpj u rdjm vijeku srednjem u biskupija Krbavska u, putnic Put, Krbavska biskupija u sre u biskupija Krbavska “ u Senju” [The Paulines inSenj].

- Nad iskonom hrvatske knjige hrvatske iskonom Nad [ Zagreb . The u The

Vl 3 SV “gee, nrj. Zge: eskgasi zavod Leksikografski Zagreb: Andrija.” “Eggerer, S.V. 3, Vol. , .

Senjski zbornik Budapest: Mikes Kiadó, 2003 , 2011. rbarium of Modruš within t within Modruš of rbarium : .

V Modruški zbornik Modruški Frankapana Bernardina jelatnost , putovanja i, sk bgson šoa Rjc ad rćnk sadašnjost Kršćanska and Rijeci u škola bogoslovna isoka .

bavske biskupije od Mateja Marute do Šimuna Kozačića Šimuna do Marute Mateja od biskupije bavske

, ed. Radoslav Lopašić, 95 Lopašić, Radoslav ed. , l Vri Mr i Lpgaa. arb Ga Koncila, Glas Zagreb: Lepoglava]. in Mary Virgin oly m edieval

26, no. n 104 – dnjem vijeku dnjem a rietr n pduj snse modrško i senjske području na arhitektura ka ra mduk o gdn 1486 godine od modruški Urbar

aut o Hmnte ad oil Sciences, Social and Humanities of Faculty – Ceste i putovi u srednjovjekovnim hrvatskim hrvatskim srednjovjekovnim u putovi i Ceste

od ad ah i te rain medieval Croatian the in paths and Roads 3, no.3(2009): 237

a 1 (1999

cietr i te ihpi o Sn and Senj of bishopric the in rchitecture [At the beginning the [At

Magyarországon ” [Counts of the Corbavia in the Middle Middle the in Corbavia the of [Counts ” Senjski zbornik

Kršćanska 1988. sadašnjost, .

he social and economic relations of of relations economic and social he

): 123 e. ie Bogović Mile ed. , . [Bishopric of Krbava in the Middle Middle the in Krbava of [Bishopric

- - 103. 178. [Forti ”

13 (1988) - s Ogulin 286.

[Pauline arc [Pauline of the Croatian written Croatian the of fication activity of of activity fication -

Croatian Academy Croatian HAZU) under the under HAZU) : Ogranak Matice Matice Ogranak : ,

:

41

109 [Urbarium of of [Urbarium

- hitecture in hitecture 91. Hsoy of [History

- 120.

Rijeka

– - ,

CEU eTD Collection Anica. Nazor, Heinz. Miklas, “ Ivo. Mileusnić, ed. Vladimir, Maleković, ______, ed. ______, ed. Trpimir, Macan, Milan. Kruhek, Ozren. Kosanović, Vjekoslav. Klaić, Nada. Klaić, A Bribir. of Šubići “The Damir. Karbić, Marinko. Ivanković, ______Nikola.” “Benger, S.V. 2, Vol. ______, govorim”: Book about Croatian Glagolithic script]. govorim”:Book Glagolithic about script]. Croatian Österreichische der Wissenschaften, Akademie Nina Kudi Vinodol in Crikvenica Croatia 1244 “FRANKAPAN,IV Nikola “FRANKAPAN,IV Martin “FRANKAPAN.” hrvatske, 2008. of Humanities and beginnin the Krk of counts the of estates [Family godine” 1420. do Matica hrvatska, 1901. of Krk]. dissertation. Budapest, 2000. CEU, Zagreb: škola uRijeci andKršćanska Visoka bogoslovna 1988 sadašnjost, In Krbava]. (last accessed May, 13 2014). 2001 . S.V. “Krištolovec, Ivan.” “Krištolovec, S.V. .

, 50. ed. “Knezovi Frankopani kao krčka vlastela” [The Frankopan [The vlastela” Frankopanikrčka kao “Knezovi a lv zaui ooi: nia hvtkj glagoljici hrvatskoj o Knjiga govorim: znajući slovo Ja

Krčki zbornik

Posjedi crikveničkih pavlina u Vinodolu u pavlina crikveničkih Posjedi rdjveon Modruš Srednjovjekovni š rasi igasi leksikon biografski Hrvatski leksikon biografski Hrvatski lgltc: u Usrn dr slavischen der Ursprung zum Glagolitica: , 15 rk keoi Franka knezovi Krčki “Državina krčkih knezova knezova krčkih “Državina Krbavska biskupija u srednjem vijeku srednjem u biskupija Krbavska g of the fourteenth century to 1420] to century fourteenth the of g - 1786]. Zagreb:1786]. Globus “Pavli -

rasi biog Hrvatski 36. Kultura pavlina u Hrvatskoj 1244 Hrvatskoj u pavlina Kultura Zagreb: LeksikografskiZagreb: “Miroslav zavod Krleža”, 1998. Social Sciences in Zagreb, SciencesSocial in 2012. Crikvenica: grada Muzej Crikvenice,2012. i Kbvkj biskupiji Krbavskoj u ni

.

1 (1970)

I n Czriquenica 1412 Czriquenica .” .”

Leksikografski “Miroslav Krleža”, zavod 1998 Leksikografski “Miroslav zavod asi leksikon rafski http://www.enciklopedija.hr/Natuknica.aspx?ID=34039 :

125 pani n Example of the Croatian Noble Kindred”, Ph.D. Ph.D. Kindred”, Noble Croatian the of Example n

105

, Muzej za umjetnos za , Muzej - 180 Zagreb: [Medieval Modruš]. Ogulin: Ogranak Matice Matice Ogranak Ogulin: Modruš]. [Medieval

– Te Frankapans [The

. Vinodol, Senj i Krk od početka 14. stoljeća stoljeća 14. početka od Krk i Senj Vinodol,

Cota borpia lexicon] biographical [Croatian lexicon] biographical [Croatian

Leksi – Cota borpia lxcn S.V. lexicon] biographical [Croatian

” 2000. život i umjetnost u doba Pavlina, doba u umjetnost i život . Ph.D. dissertation. Ph.D. . [The Paulines in the bishopric of of bishopric the in Paulines [The , ed. Mile Bogović Mile ed. , ” orfk zvd iolv Krleža, Miroslav zavod kografski

Zagreb: naklada, 2008. Erasmus

-

[Properties of the Paulines from Paulines the of [Properties 1786 –

t i obrt,1989. t i Vinodol, Senj, and Krk from Krk and Senj, Vinodol, –

[Culture of the Paulines the of [Culture Count crttutr Vienna: Schritftkultur. Krleža”, 1998

C ounts

o Kk. Zagreb: Krk]. of s [ J soo znajući slovo “Ja , 95 ,

Zagreb: Faculty Zagreb:

as the nobility the as - 102 .

. .

.

Rijeka

S.V. S.V. ed.

in -

CEU eTD Collection (1486 urbara’ ‘modruškog ljeta stotina “Pet Ivan. Tironi, Petar. Strčić, Karen. Stöber, Manoilo. Sladović, ed. ______, S Petar. Runje, ______. ______F. Beatrix Romhányi, ______. ______. ______. Tajana. Pleše, arbak, Gábor. Gábor. arbak, sadašnjost, 1988. Bogović urbarium Frankopans/Frankap 1540 1856 Krbava] or Modruš and Senj of bishopric 2010 Ages]Middle hrvatska, 2001. Polytechnica Budapest: Szent Jh.) 2010. középkorban 118. Bjelovaru u rad umjetnički i znanstvenoistraživački za Zavoda Radovi 350. Opvscvla Archæologica Slavonia]. medieval late društva Križevci in monasteries Pauline the of . ” “ “ “

De itcatttget e ugrshn aln rm ptitlle (15 Spätmittelalter rim Pauline ungarischen der Wirtschaftstätigkeit “Die I . “Life in the Pauline Monasteries of Late Medieval Hungary”, Hungary”, Medieval Late of Monasteries Pauline the in “Life Monasterium de s. Petri in monte Zlat. monte in Petri s. de Monasterium . . . Monasterium B. V. Mariae sub monte seu Promontorio Garigh, alias Garich alias Garigh, Promontorio seu monte sub Mariae V. B. Monasterium oatru Onu Sntrm e tea rii S Pui rm eremitae. primi Pauli S. ordinis Ztreza de Sanctorum Omnium Monasterium

Woodbrid “Prilog o porijeklu Frankopana/Frankapna” [Contribution to the origins of the the of origins the to [Contribution Frankopana/Frankapna” porijeklu o “Prilog Tragom stare ličke povijesti povijesti ličke stare Tragom n Der Pauliner Der Peld alnkh aotn ksordjveon Saoie [Overwie Slavonije” kasnosrednjovjekovne samostana pavlinskih “Pregled Late Medieval Monasteries and their Patrons Patrons their and Monasteries Medieval Late , 271 , Pálosaink

i Puie. Geschichte Pauliner. Die of Modruš (1486 Modruš of

[The Pauline economy in economy Pauline [The oět bsuia snse mduk ii krbavske ili modruške i senjske biskupijah Pověsti 43, -

Vigilia 275. Rijeka 275.

A lelkiek a földiek nélkül nem tarthat nem nélkül földiek a lelkiek A ge:Boydell The Press, 2007 István Társulat 12, no.1(2011): 202 n

o 2.(2012 írásbelisége a középkor a írásbelisége ans]. orden.

66, no.2(2001): 112

33 (2009): 183

Rijeka - Zagreb: Visoka bogoslovna škola u Rijeci and Rijeci u škola bogoslovna Visoka Zagreb: - Geschichte 1986) ): 53 , 2010.

1 (2001) - . 56.

I 106 [Tracing the old history of Lika] of history old the [Tracing n

– - Krbavska biskupija u srednjem vijeku srednjem u biskupija Krbavska

220. - -

the Middle Ages] Middle the Geist Geist 205. :

49 -

119 . “ végén” [Pauline scripts [Pauline végén” .

-

- ret: ikm utinkg Lloyda, Austrianskoga Tiskom Trieste: Opvscvla Archæologica Opvscvla Kultur 104 – .

Kultur . -

1986.)” [Five hundred yea hundred [Five 1986.)” . Budape ók fenn fenn ók ed. , –

England and Wales, c.1300 Wales, and England . Budapest: Gondolat Kiadó, Gondolat Budapest: rs časopis Cris: áo Sarbak Gábor st: Szent István Társulat, István Szent st: –

Pálos gazdálkodás a gazdálkodás Pálos

Hsois f the of [Histories at the end of the the of end the at . Ogulin: Matica Matica Ogulin: .

35 (2011): 319 (2011): 35 4 (2011): 101 (2011): 4

Povijesnog , Kršćanska

, ed. Mile Mile ed. , Periodica 129 rs of the of rs - 200 - 16. w . ” ” - - - .

CEU eTD Collection Uremović, Vladimir. Uremović,

Adamić, 2002. Pavlini u Crikvenici u Pavlini

107 [The Paulines in Crikve in Paulines [The

nica]. Rijeka nica]. - Crikvenica: